Prove2Me
Navigate
DiscoverCollectionsFormalpediaBlogsUsersMomentumMy Missions+
Prove2Me
⌕
Log in

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

Numerical Analysis

212 missions · 108 completed

Missions

Open104Completed108All212
🏆Completed
Analysis·Captain: Lucas

Métodos Numéricos (Freitas) I: Zeros de Funções e Convergência do Método de NewtonTextbook

Motivation

Most equations that arise in applications cannot be solved in closed form: the age of the Moon from a radioactive-decay balance, the deflection of a clamped beam, the equilibrium of a catenary, all reduce to solving f(x)=0f(x) = 0f(x)=0 for a function fff with no algebraic inverse. A first course in numerical methods therefore opens with root finding: constructive procedures that produce a sequence of approximations x0,x1,x2,dotsx_0, x_1, x_2, \\dotsx0​,x1​,x2​,dots together with a theorem saying that the sequence converges to a root and how fast.

This mission is the first in a series formalizing the lecture notes Métodos Numéricos by Sergio Roberto de Freitas (Departamento de Computação e Estatística, UFMS, 2000). It covers Chapter 3, Zeros de Funções, whose capstone is the local convergence of Newton's method.

Setting

Let f:mathbbRtomathbbRf : \\mathbb{R} \\to \\mathbb{R}f:mathbbRtomathbbR and let barx\\bar{x}barx be a zero of fff, i.e. f(barx)=0f(\\bar{x}) = 0f(barx)=0. The chapter studies three constructions.

Bisection. Starting from an interval (a0,b0)(a_0, b_0)(a0​,b0​) with f(a0)<0<f(b0)f(a_0) < 0 < f(b_0)f(a0​)<0<f(b0​), put xk+1=(ak+bk)/2x_{k+1} = (a_k + b_k)/2xk+1​=(ak​+bk​)/2 and keep the half of (ak,bk)(a_k, b_k)(ak​,bk​) on whose endpoints fff still changes sign. The width of the bracketing interval is halved at every step.

Linear iteration (MIL). Rewrite f(x)=0f(x) = 0f(x)=0 as a fixed-point equation x=g(x)x = g(x)x=g(x) and iterate xn+1=g(xn)x_{n+1} = g(x_n)xn+1​=g(xn​) from an arbitrary x0x_0x0​.

Newton's method. Take the particular iteration function

g(x)=x−fracf(x)f′(x),qquadxn+1=xn−fracf(xn)f′(xn),g(x) = x - \\frac{f(x)}{f'(x)}, \\qquad x_{n+1} = x_n - \\frac{f(x_n)}{f'(x_n)},g(x)=x−fracf(x)f′(x),qquadxn+1​=xn​−fracf(xn​)f′(xn​),

obtained by truncating the Taylor expansion of fff at xnx_nxn​ after the linear term.

A sequence xntoalphax_n \\to \\alphaxn​toalpha has order of convergence ppp when ∣en+1∣/∣en∣p|e_{n+1}| / |e_n|^p∣en+1​∣/∣en​∣p tends to a finite constant, where en=xn−alphae_n = x_n - \\alphaen​=xn​−alpha; p=1p = 1p=1 is linear and p=2p = 2p=2 quadratic convergence.

Target

The goal theorem is the local convergence of Newton's method at a simple zero. If fff is twice differentiable on an open interval (a,b)(a, b)(a,b) containing barx\\bar{x}barx, its second derivative is continuous there, and f′f'f′ never vanishes on (a,b)(a, b)(a,b), then there is h>0h > 0h>0 such that

x0in[barx−h,barx+h]impliesxntobarx,x_0 \\in [\\bar{x} - h, \\bar{x} + h] \\implies x_n \\to \\bar{x},x0​in[barx−h,barx+h]impliesxn​tobarx,

where xnx_nxn​ is the Newton sequence started at x0x_0x0​. This is the formal content of the chapter's statement that Newton's method converges provided the initial guess is chosen close enough to the root.

The milestones are the supporting results of the chapter: the error bound and convergence of bisection, the convergence of the linear iterative method under a derivative bound ∣g′∣leL<1|g'| \\le L < 1∣g′∣leL<1, the a posteriori estimate ∣barx−xn∣lefracL1−L∣xn−xn−1∣|\\bar{x} - x_n| \\le \\frac{L}{1-L}|x_n - x_{n-1}|∣barx−xn​∣lefracL1−L∣xn​−xn−1​∣, and the quadratic order of Newton's method at a simple zero.

Significance

Bisection, fixed-point iteration and Newton's method are the three root finders every numerical-analysis course starts with, and the three convergence theorems above are what justifies using them. The a posteriori estimate is what turns the iteration into an algorithm with a stopping criterion: it bounds the distance to the root by a quantity the program can measure. The quadratic order statement explains the observed doubling of correct digits per step at a simple zero and its loss at a multiple zero.

On the formalization side, Mathlib already has a fixed-point theorem for contractions on complete spaces and the mean value theorem, but not the statements in the form used in numerical analysis: bisection with its explicit 2−n2^{-n}2−n bracket, the fracL1−L\\frac{L}{1-L}fracL1−L a posteriori bound, or Newton's local convergence and quadratic rate stated for the concrete iteration sequence. This mission asks for those.

Difficulty

The delicate point in all three theorems is that the iterates must be known to stay in the region where the hypotheses hold; the informal proofs assume this silently. For the linear iterative method the mission therefore states the invariance hypothesis explicitly (ggg maps the closed interval into itself). For Newton's method, no such hypothesis is given: the existence of a neighbourhood of barx\\bar{x}barx that the iteration preserves is part of what must be proved, and it comes from the continuity of g′g'g′ together with g′(barx)=0g'(\\bar{x}) = 0g′(barx)=0. The quadratic-order milestone also has to handle the degenerate possibility xn=barxx_n = \\bar{x}xn​=barx, which would put a zero in the denominator; it is excluded by hypothesis.

Formalization scope

Everything is over the real numbers. The iterations are given as explicit recursive sequences: the bisection construction returns the bracketing pair (an,bn)(a_n, b_n)(an​,bn​) and its midpoint, and there are separate sequences for the fixed-point and Newton iterations. Newton's method takes the derivative as a separate function argument f′f'f′, tied to fff by a hypothesis of the form "fff has derivative f′(x)f'(x)f′(x) at every xxx of the interval"; this avoids relying on any junk value of a derivative operator where fff fails to be differentiable. Division is total, so a step at a point where f′f'f′ vanishes would leave the iterate unchanged; the hypotheses exclude this inside the interval.

Two deliberate deviations from the source are worth flagging for the auditor. First, Proposição 3.5.1 assumes f′(x)neq0f'(x) \\neq 0f′(x)neq0 only for xneqbarxx \\neq \\bar{x}xneqbarx, but its proof divides by f′(barx)2f'(\\bar{x})^2f′(barx)2; the formal statement assumes f′neq0f' \\neq 0f′neq0 on the whole interval, so barx\\bar{x}barx is a simple zero. Second, the convergence statement for the linear iterative method adds the hypothesis that ggg maps the closed interval into itself, without which the iterates may leave the region where the derivative bound is assumed.

Selected references

  • S. R. Freitas, Métodos Numéricos, Departamento de Computação e Estatística, Centro de Ciências Exatas e Tecnologia, Universidade Federal de Mato Grosso do Sul, 2000. Chapter 3, Zeros de Funções, pp. 33–70. (Course notes supplied with this mission.)
6 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Analysis·Captain: Lucas

Métodos Numéricos (Freitas) V: Interpolação Polinomial e o Erro da Fórmula de LagrangeTextbook

Motivation

A table of values is all one has of many functions: measurements, tabulated physical constants, the output of an expensive simulation. Interpolation reconstructs a function between tabulated points by passing a polynomial through them, and it underlies much of the rest of numerical analysis — quadrature rules, finite-difference formulas and predictor-corrector schemes for differential equations are all obtained by integrating or differentiating an interpolating polynomial. What makes the reconstruction trustworthy is a formula for the error committed away from the nodes.

This mission is the fifth in a series formalizing the lecture notes Métodos Numéricos by Sergio Roberto de Freitas (UFMS, 2000). It covers Chapter 7, Interpolação.

Setting

Let x0<x1<dots<xnx_0 < x_1 < \\dots < x_nx0​<x1​<dots<xn​ be distinct nodes and fi=f(xi)f_i = f(x_i)fi​=f(xi​) the tabulated values of a function fff. The Lagrange form of the interpolating polynomial is

Pn(t)=sumi=0nfiLi(t),qquadLi(t)=prodjneqifract−xjxi−xj,P_n(t) = \\sum_{i=0}^{n} f_i L_i(t), \\qquad L_i(t) = \\prod_{j \\neq i}\\frac{t - x_j}{x_i - x_j},Pn​(t)=sumi=0n​fi​Li​(t),qquadLi​(t)=prodjneqi​fract−xj​xi​−xj​,

so that Pn(xi)=fiP_n(x_i) = f_iPn​(xi​)=fi​ for every iii, and PnP_nPn​ is the unique polynomial of degree at most nnn with this property.

The interpolation error at a point xxx that is not a node is the difference f(x)−Pn(x)f(x) - P_n(x)f(x)−Pn​(x).

Target

The goal theorem is Proposição 7.3.1: if fff is n+1n+1n+1 times differentiable on (a,b)(a,b)(a,b) and all nodes lie in (a,b)(a,b)(a,b), then for every xin(a,b)x \\in (a,b)xin(a,b) different from all nodes there exists xiin(a,b)\\xi \\in (a,b)xiin(a,b) with

f(x)=Pn(x)+left(prodk=0n(x−xk)right)fracf(n+1)(xi)(n+1)!.f(x) = P_n(x) + \\left(\\prod_{k=0}^{n}(x - x_k)\\right)\\frac{f^{(n+1)}(\\xi)}{(n+1)!}.f(x)=Pn​(x)+left(prodk=0n​(x−xk​)right)fracf(n+1)(xi)(n+1)!.

The milestones are the other results of the chapter needed to make sense of it: the existence and uniqueness of the interpolating polynomial of degree at most nnn through n+1n+1n+1 points with distinct abscissas (Proposição 7.2.1), the fact that the Lagrange formula does interpolate the data, and the practical error bound of Proposição 7.3.2, ∣f(x)−Pn(x)∣lefracM(n+1)!prodk∣x−xk∣|f(x) - P_n(x)| \\le \\frac{M}{(n+1)!}\\prod_k |x - x_k|∣f(x)−Pn​(x)∣lefracM(n+1)!prodk​∣x−xk​∣ when ∣f(n+1)∣leM|f^{(n+1)}| \\le M∣f(n+1)∣leM.

Significance

The error formula is the reason interpolation is a numerical method and not just a curve-drawing device: it shows that the error is governed by two independent factors, the smoothness of fff through f(n+1)f^{(n+1)}f(n+1) and the geometry of the nodes through the product prodk(x−xk)\\prod_k(x - x_k)prodk​(x−xk​). Everything downstream follows from it — the h2h^2h2 and h4h^4h4 error terms of the trapezoidal and Simpson rules in the next mission are obtained by integrating exactly this expression, and the choice of Chebyshev nodes is the attempt to make the product factor small.

Difficulty

The standard proof introduces the auxiliary function F(t)=f(t)−Pn(t)−Kprodk(t−xk)F(t) = f(t) - P_n(t) - K\\prod_k(t - x_k)F(t)=f(t)−Pn​(t)−Kprodk​(t−xk​) with KKK chosen so that F(x)=0F(x) = 0F(x)=0, and then applies Rolle's theorem n+1n+1n+1 times to conclude that F(n+1)F^{(n+1)}F(n+1) vanishes somewhere. Formalizing the repeated application of Rolle's theorem, keeping track of the n+2n+2n+2 distinct zeros and the nested intervals they generate, is the substance of the work; it is an induction that has to be organized carefully rather than a computation.

Formalization scope

The nodes are given as a strictly increasing family x0<dots<xnx_0 < \\dots < x_nx0​<dots<xn​ of n+1n+1n+1 reals lying in the open interval (a,b)(a,b)(a,b), and the interpolating polynomial is the explicit Lagrange sum rather than an abstract polynomial: at a node it is defined by the same formula, whose factors then include 0/00/00/0 contributions unless the nodes are distinct, which is why the distinctness hypothesis appears in the interpolation milestone. Smoothness is expressed as continuous differentiability of order n+1n+1n+1 on the open interval (a,b)(a,b)(a,b), and the derivative appearing in the error term is the iterated derivative computed within that set; since the set is open this agrees with the ordinary (n+1)(n+1)(n+1)-st derivative. The evaluation point xxx is assumed to lie in (a,b)(a,b)(a,b) and to differ from every node; the point xi\\xixi is asserted to exist in (a,b)(a,b)(a,b), with no claim of uniqueness or of any relation to xxx beyond membership in the interval. The uniqueness milestone is stated with Mathlib's polynomial type and the degree bound deglen\\deg \\le ndeglen, which includes the zero polynomial.

Selected references

  • S. R. Freitas, Métodos Numéricos, Departamento de Computação e Estatística, Universidade Federal de Mato Grosso do Sul, 2000. Chapter 7, Interpolação, pp. 133–161. (Course notes supplied with this mission.)
5 thms3 active usersReviewed
Operations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

A First-Order Primal-Dual Method for Nonconvex Constrained Optimization Based on the Augmented Lagrangian 1: NAPP-AL Drives the Best Stationarity Residual to Zero at Rate o(1/√k)Research Paper

Motivation

Many models in statistics, machine learning and engineering are nonconvex, nonsmooth and coupled by constraints: a sparsity penalty such as SCAD, MCP or capped-ℓ1\ell_1ℓ1​ on one block of variables, a smooth loss coupling the blocks, and a nonlinear equality constraint tying them together. Augmented-Lagrangian methods and ADMM-type splittings are the workhorses for such problems, but most convergence theory for them assumes linear constraints or convexity. Zhu, Zhao and Zhang (arXiv:2007.12219v1, published in Mathematics of Operations Research, 2024) propose a first-order primal-dual method, NAPP-AL (nonconvex auxiliary problem principle with augmented Lagrangian), for a nonconvex problem with a nonlinear coupling constraint, and prove that it reaches approximate stationarity at a sublinear rate. This mission targets that rate result and the chain of lemmas behind it.

Setting

Fix dimensions n,d,mn,d,mn,d,m. Problem (P) is

min⁡u∈U, v∈RdF(u,v):=G(u,v)+J(u)+H(v)s.t.Θ(u)+Bv=0,Θ:=Ω+Φ,\min_{u\in U,\ v\in\mathbb R^d} F(u,v):=G(u,v)+J(u)+H(v)\quad\text{s.t.}\quad\Theta(u)+Bv=0,\qquad\Theta:=\Omega+\Phi,u∈U, v∈Rdmin​F(u,v):=G(u,v)+J(u)+H(v)s.t.Θ(u)+Bv=0,Θ:=Ω+Φ,

where GGG and HHH are differentiable with Lipschitz gradients, JJJ is lower semicontinuous and possibly nonconvex and nonsmooth, U⊆RnU\subseteq\mathbb R^nU⊆Rn is closed and convex, Θ:Rn→Rm\Theta:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R^mΘ:Rn→Rm is Lipschitz with constant LΘ0L^0_\ThetaLΘ0​, each component of Ω\OmegaΩ has a Lipschitz gradient (constants LΩjL_{\Omega_j}LΩj​​, LΩ=∑jLΩjL_\Omega=\sum_jL_{\Omega_j}LΩ​=∑j​LΩj​​), and BBB is an m×dm\times dm×d matrix with Im⁡Θ⊆Im⁡B\operatorname{Im}\Theta\subseteq\operatorname{Im}BImΘ⊆ImB. These are Assumption 1 (H1)–(H7); (H7) asks FFF to be bounded below and coercive on the feasible set {(u,v):Θ(u)+Bv=0}\{(u,v):\Theta(u)+Bv=0\}{(u,v):Θ(u)+Bv=0}.

The augmented Lagrangian of (P) at w=(u,v,p)w=(u,v,p)w=(u,v,p) is

Lγ(w)=F(u,v)+⟨p,Θ(u)+Bv⟩+γ2∥Θ(u)+Bv∥2.\mathcal L_\gamma(w)=F(u,v)+\langle p,\Theta(u)+Bv\rangle+\frac\gamma2\|\Theta(u)+Bv\|^2 .Lγ​(w)=F(u,v)+⟨p,Θ(u)+Bv⟩+2γ​∥Θ(u)+Bv∥2.

Its stationarity set ∂Lγ(w)\partial\mathcal L_\gamma(w)∂Lγ​(w) (p. 6) collects the triples (ξu,ξv,ξp)(\xi_u,\xi_v,\xi_p)(ξu​,ξv​,ξp​) with, for y=p+γ(Θ(u)+Bv)y=p+\gamma(\Theta(u)+Bv)y=p+γ(Θ(u)+Bv),

ξu∈∇uG(u,v)+∂J(u)+NU(u)+(∇Θ(u))⊤y,ξv=∇vG(u,v)+∇H(v)+B⊤y,ξp=Θ(u)+Bv,\xi_u\in\nabla_uG(u,v)+\partial J(u)+N_U(u)+(\nabla\Theta(u))^\top y,\quad\xi_v=\nabla_vG(u,v)+\nabla H(v)+B^\top y,\quad\xi_p=\Theta(u)+Bv,ξu​∈∇u​G(u,v)+∂J(u)+NU​(u)+(∇Θ(u))⊤y,ξv​=∇v​G(u,v)+∇H(v)+B⊤y,ξp​=Θ(u)+Bv,

where ∂J\partial J∂J is the limiting subdifferential and NUN_UNU​ the normal cone of UUU. A stationary point is a www with 0∈∂Lγ(w)0\in\partial\mathcal L_\gamma(w)0∈∂Lγ​(w), and dist⁡(0,S)=inf⁡ξ∈S∥ξ∥\operatorname{dist}(0,S)=\inf_{\xi\in S}\|\xi\|dist(0,S)=infξ∈S​∥ξ∥, with dist⁡(0,∅)=+∞\operatorname{dist}(0,\emptyset)=+\inftydist(0,∅)=+∞.

NAPP-AL takes a β\betaβ-strongly convex KKK with Lipschitz gradient (Bregman distance D(u,u′)=K(u)−K(u′)−⟨∇K(u′),u−u′⟩D(u,u')=K(u)-K(u')-\langle\nabla K(u'),u-u'\rangleD(u,u′)=K(u)−K(u′)−⟨∇K(u′),u−u′⟩), a penalty γ>57+12λmin⁡(B⊤B)(LG+LH)\gamma>\frac{\sqrt{57}+1}{2\lambda_{\min}(B^\top B)}(L_G+L_H)γ>2λmin​(B⊤B)57​+1​(LG​+LH​) (Assumption 2) and 0<σ<10<\sigma<10<σ<1. With qk=pk+γ(Θ(uk)+Bvk)q^k=p^k+\gamma(\Theta(u^k)+Bv^k)qk=pk+γ(Θ(uk)+Bvk) it sets uk+1u^{k+1}uk+1 to a global minimizer over UUU of the linearized model

⟨∇uG(uk,vk),u⟩+J(u)+⟨qk,∇Ω(uk)u+Φ(u)⟩+1ϵkD(u,uk),\langle\nabla_uG(u^k,v^k),u\rangle+J(u)+\langle q^k,\nabla\Omega(u^k)u+\Phi(u)\rangle+\tfrac1{\epsilon^k}D(u,u^k),⟨∇u​G(uk,vk),u⟩+J(u)+⟨qk,∇Ω(uk)u+Φ(u)⟩+ϵk1​D(u,uk),

vk+1v^{k+1}vk+1 to the minimizer of a strongly convex quadratic, and pk+1=pk+γ(Θ(uk+1)+Bvk+1)p^{k+1}=p^k+\gamma(\Theta(u^{k+1})+Bv^{k+1})pk+1=pk+γ(Θ(uk+1)+Bvk+1). The step ϵk\epsilon^kϵk lies in [σδk,δk][\sigma\delta_k,\delta_k][σδk​,δk​], with δk\delta_kδk​ given by the explicit formula (8), which depends on ∥qk∥\|q^k\|∥qk∥. The analysis runs through the potential

Λk=Lγ(wk)+c1∥uk−1−uk∥2+c2∥vk−1−vk∥2+12γ∥pk−1−pk∥2(18)\Lambda^k=\mathcal L_\gamma(w^k)+c_1\|u^{k-1}-u^k\|^2+c_2\|v^{k-1}-v^k\|^2+\tfrac1{2\gamma}\|p^{k-1}-p^k\|^2 \tag{18}Λk=Lγ​(wk)+c1​∥uk−1−uk∥2+c2​∥vk−1−vk∥2+2γ1​∥pk−1−pk∥2(18)

with explicit constants c1,c2c_1,c_2c1​,c2​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Proposition 4.1 (p. 18)

Under Assumptions 1 and 2, with δk\delta_kδk​ set by (8),

min⁡1≤j≤kdist⁡(0,∂Lγ(wj))=o(1/k).\min_{1\le j\le k}\operatorname{dist}\big(0,\partial\mathcal L_\gamma(w^j)\big)=o\big(1/\sqrt k\big).1≤j≤kmin​dist(0,∂Lγ​(wj))=o(1/k​).

Milestones

  1. Proposition 3.1 (p. 9): dist⁡(0,∂Lγ(wk+1))≤3 h(uk,pk)∥wk−wk+1∥\operatorname{dist}(0,\partial\mathcal L_\gamma(w^{k+1}))\le\sqrt3\,h(u^k,p^k)\|w^k-w^{k+1}\|dist(0,∂Lγ​(wk+1))≤3​h(uk,pk)∥wk−wk+1∥ with the paper's explicit hhh (see the scope section for the factor 3\sqrt33​).
  2. Lemma 4.1 (p. 11): the dual step ∥pk−pk+1∥\|p^k-p^{k+1}\|∥pk−pk+1∥ is controlled by the primal steps.
  3. Lemma 4.2 (pp. 11–12): one-step change estimates for Lγ\mathcal L_\gammaLγ​.
  4. Lemma 4.3 (p. 15): sufficient decrease Λk+1−Λk≤−c3∥wk−wk+1∥2\Lambda^{k+1}-\Lambda^k\le-c_3\|w^k-w^{k+1}\|^2Λk+1−Λk≤−c3​∥wk−wk+1∥2 with c3=min⁡{12,c4,13γ}>0c_3=\min\{\frac12,c_4,\frac1{3\gamma}\}>0c3​=min{21​,c4​,3γ1​}>0.
  5. Theorem 4.1 (p. 16): Λk\Lambda^kΛk converges, the iterates are bounded with vanishing steps, the residuals vanish, and every cluster point is stationary.

Significance

The result gives NAPP-AL an iteration complexity of O(1/ε2)O(1/\varepsilon^2)O(1/ε2) to reach an ε\varepsilonε-stationary point (Remark 4.1), for problems with a nonlinear, nonconvex coupling constraint and a nonsmooth nonconvex regularizer, using only gradient evaluations and one proximal-type subproblem per iteration. It is also the base layer for the paper's later results: linear convergence under an error bound (Theorem 5.1) and the sufficient conditions for that error bound (Propositions 6.1–6.2) all start from Theorem 4.1 and Lemma 4.3.

The result is proved in the paper; nothing here is formalized elsewhere. A formal development adds a machine-checked Lyapunov analysis of an augmented-Lagrangian method with nonlinear constraints, with every constant explicit. It also records a correction: Proposition 3.1 as printed is false by a factor of at most 3\sqrt33​, and the corrected bound is what the paper's proof establishes.

Difficulty

The difficulty is the dual variable. The multiplier update has no step size of its own, so the augmented Lagrangian itself need not decrease along the iterates, and the obvious descent argument for Lγ\mathcal L_\gammaLγ​ fails; the step δk\delta_kδk​ of (8) depends on the current multiplier estimate ∥qk∥\|q^k\|∥qk∥, so even the step sizes are not uniformly bounded a priori. Boundedness of the iterates is not a hypothesis, and the iterates are infeasible, so coercivity of FFF on the feasible set does not apply to them directly. The rate needs the residual bound of Proposition 3.1 with a constant uniform in kkk, while h(uk,pk)h(u^k,p^k)h(uk,pk) depends on ∥qk∥\|q^k\|∥qk∥ and δk\delta_kδk​. Passing to cluster points involves the limiting subdifferential of a nonconvex, nonsmooth JJJ, which is not closed under arbitrary convergence of its arguments.

Formalization scope

  • Spaces and norms. Points are in EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin k). The norm of a triple (u,v,p)(u,v,p)(u,v,p) is the Euclidean norm of the stacked vector, defined explicitly; Mathlib's sup norm on products is never used. BBB is a continuous linear map with its operator (spectral) norm and adjoint; λmin⁡(B⊤B)\lambda_{\min}(B^\top B)λmin​(B⊤B) is the Rayleigh minimum over the unit sphere.
  • Residual. dist⁡(0,⋅)\operatorname{dist}(0,\cdot)dist(0,⋅) takes values in [0,+∞][0,+\infty][0,+∞] and equals +∞+\infty+∞ on the empty set, as on p. 5. Metric.infDist (zero on ∅\emptyset∅) is not used; with it, every residual bound would hold whenever ∂Lγ\partial\mathcal L_\gamma∂Lγ​ is empty. The goal is stated as k⋅inf⁡1≤j≤kdist⁡(0,∂Lγ(wj))→0\sqrt k\cdot\inf_{1\le j\le k}\operatorname{dist}(0,\partial\mathcal L_\gamma(w^j))\to0k​⋅inf1≤j≤k​dist(0,∂Lγ​(wj))→0 in [0,+∞][0,+\infty][0,+∞], not as a big-O bound.
  • Stationarity. ∂Lγ\partial\mathcal L_\gamma∂Lγ​ is the p. 6 display with the limiting subdifferential of JJJ (the published NonconvexSplitting.Shared.LimitingSubdiff) and the normal cone of UUU, which is empty off UUU, so that stationarity forces u∈Uu\in Uu∈U.
  • Algorithm. NAPP-AL is a relation on given sequences: uk+1u^{k+1}uk+1 is any global minimizer of the uuu-subproblem over UUU, whose existence is assumed by the paper (Remark 3.2), not asserted. The starting point is free.
  • Standing readings of Assumption 1, disclosed in the items: G,H,JG,H,JG,H,J are real valued with gradients Lipschitz on the whole space; "JJJ locally Lipschitz on dom⁡J∩U\operatorname{dom}J\cap UdomJ∩U" is read as Lipschitz on a neighbourhood in Rn\mathbb R^nRn of each point of UUU (not Mathlib's relative LocallyLipschitzOn); λmin⁡(B⊤B)>0\lambda_{\min}(B^\top B)>0λmin​(B⊤B)>0 (full column rank, invoked in the proof of Lemma 4.2); (H7) is coercivity on the feasible set only.
  • Indices. Λk\Lambda^kΛk and the lemmas involving wk−1w^{k-1}wk−1 are stated for k≥1k\ge1k≥1.
  • Printed slips. Proposition 3.1 carries the factor 3\sqrt33​ (the printed bound fails on a one-dimensional instance with ratio about 1.1081.1081.108). Theorem 4.1(iv) prints "∂Lγ(uk)\partial\mathcal L_\gamma(u^k)∂Lγ​(uk)"; it is stated at wk+1w^{k+1}wk+1, as Proposition 3.1 and the later sections use it.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones in any order, general facts about limiting subdifferentials and normal cones of convex sets (sum rule with a locally Lipschitz function, closedness under attentive convergence), and the "non-increasing summable sequence is o(1/k)o(1/k)o(1/k)" lemma. These are reusable beyond this mission. The source is the preprint arXiv:2007.12219v1, not the published version; all labels and constants are those of v1.

Selected references

  • D. Zhu, L. Zhao, S. Zhang, A First-Order Primal-Dual Method for Nonconvex Constrained Optimization Based on the Augmented Lagrangian, arXiv:2007.12219v1, 2020; Mathematics of Operations Research, 2024. https://arxiv.org/abs/2007.12219v1
  • B. S. Mordukhovich, Variational Analysis and Generalized Differentiation I, Springer, 2006. https://doi.org/10.1007/3-540-31247-1
  • R. T. Rockafellar, R. J.-B. Wets, Variational Analysis, Springer, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-02431-3
  • G. Cohen, Auxiliary problem principle and decomposition of optimization problems, Journal of Optimization Theory and Applications 32 (1980) 277–305. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF00934554
8 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Optimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Douglas-Rachford Splitting and ADMM for Nonconvex Optimization: Tight Convergence Results IV: The Image Function (Bg) Is Lsc on B dom g Exactly When Condition (5.5) HoldsResearch Paper

Why the image function matters for ADMM

The alternating direction method of multipliers (ADMM) solves problems of the form min⁡x,zf(x)+g(z)\min_{x,z} f(x)+g(z)minx,z​f(x)+g(z) subject to Ax+Bz=bAx+Bz=bAx+Bz=b. Themelis and Patrinos (arXiv:1709.05747v4, SIAM J. Optim. 30(1):149–181, 2020) show that, for nonconvex fff and ggg, ADMM is the Douglas–Rachford splitting method applied to a reformulated problem whose second term is the image function φ2=(Bg)\varphi_2=(Bg)φ2​=(Bg), (Bg)(s)=inf⁡{g(z)∣Bz=s}(Bg)(s)=\inf\{g(z)\mid Bz=s\}(Bg)(s)=inf{g(z)∣Bz=s}. Their convergence theory for DRS requires the nonsmooth term to be proper and lower semicontinuous (Assumption IIa4), so whether (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) inherits lower semicontinuity from ggg decides whether the theory applies to a given ADMM instance.

Image functions, also called epi-compositions or infimal post-compositions, are classical objects of variational analysis (Rockafellar and Wets, Variational Analysis; Bauschke and Combettes, Convex Analysis and Monotone Operator Theory in Hilbert Spaces; Auslender and Teboulle, Asymptotic Cones and Functions). For convex ggg the question of when (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) is closed has a long history through recession functions; Section 5.4.1 of the paper gives a characterization that needs no convexity.

Setting

Let R‾=R∪{+∞}\overline{\mathbb R}=\mathbb R\cup\{+\infty\}R=R∪{+∞}. For g:Rn→R‾g:\mathbb R^n\to\overline{\mathbb R}g:Rn→R the domain is dom⁡g={z∣g(z)<∞}\operatorname{dom}g=\{z\mid g(z)<\infty\}domg={z∣g(z)<∞}; ggg is lower semicontinuous (lsc) if its epigraph is closed, and level bounded if every set {z∣g(z)≤α}\{z\mid g(z)\le\alpha\}{z∣g(z)≤α}, α∈R\alpha\in\mathbb Rα∈R, is bounded.

Fix a matrix B∈Rp×nB\in\mathbb R^{p\times n}B∈Rp×n. The image function of ggg under BBB (Definition 5.1) is

(Bg)(s)=inf⁡z∈Rn{g(z)∣Bz=s},s∈Rp,(Bg)(s)=\inf_{z\in\mathbb R^n}\{g(z)\mid Bz=s\},\qquad s\in\mathbb R^p,(Bg)(s)=z∈Rninf​{g(z)∣Bz=s},s∈Rp,

with values in [−∞,+∞][-\infty,+\infty][−∞,+∞]. Its domain is Bdom⁡gB\operatorname{dom}gBdomg: outside that set the infimum is over values +∞+\infty+∞ only.

Condition (5.5) at a point zˉ∈dom⁡g\bar z\in\operatorname{dom}gzˉ∈domg compares the best value of ggg on the affine fibre zˉ+ker⁡B\bar z+\ker Bzˉ+kerB with the values of ggg far away along directions that BBB nearly annihilates:

lim inf⁡∥d∥→∞Bd→0g(zˉ+d)  ≥  inf⁡d∈ker⁡Bg(zˉ+d).\liminf_{\substack{\|d\|\to\infty\\ Bd\to0}} g(\bar z+d)\;\ge\;\inf_{d\in\ker B} g(\bar z+d).∥d∥→∞Bd→0​liminf​g(zˉ+d)≥d∈kerBinf​g(zˉ+d).

The right side equals (Bg)(Bzˉ)(Bg)(B\bar z)(Bg)(Bzˉ).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.11, on Bdom⁡gB\operatorname{dom}gBdomg

For every lsc g:Rn→R‾g:\mathbb R^n\to\overline{\mathbb R}g:Rn→R and every B∈Rp×nB\in\mathbb R^{p\times n}B∈Rp×n,

(Bg) is lsc at every sˉ∈Bdom⁡g⟺(5.5) holds at every zˉ∈dom⁡g.(Bg)\ \text{is lsc at every } \bar s\in B\operatorname{dom}g\quad\Longleftrightarrow\quad (5.5)\ \text{holds at every } \bar z\in\operatorname{dom}g.(Bg) is lsc at every sˉ∈Bdomg⟺(5.5) holds at every zˉ∈domg.

Milestones

  1. The right side of (5.5) is (Bg)(Bzˉ)(Bg)(B\bar z)(Bg)(Bzˉ).
  2. The "if" direction: (5.5) on dom⁡g\operatorname{dom}gdomg gives lower semicontinuity of (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) at every point of Bdom⁡gB\operatorname{dom}gBdomg.
  3. The "only if" direction: lower semicontinuity of (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) on Bdom⁡gB\operatorname{dom}gBdomg forces (5.5) on dom⁡g\operatorname{dom}gdomg.

Companion results

  • The "In particular" clause of Theorem 5.11, as printed: if ggg is lsc and level bounded, then (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) is lsc on all of Rp\mathbb R^pRp.
  • The properness clause of Proposition 5.10: if ggg is proper and lsc and, for some β>0\beta>0β>0, min⁡z{g(z)+β2∥Bz−s∥2}\min_z\{g(z)+\frac\beta2\|Bz-s\|^2\}minz​{g(z)+2β​∥Bz−s∥2} is attained for every sss, then (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) is proper.

Significance

Theorem 5.11 turns Assumption IIa4, a property of a derived function, into a checkable condition on ggg and BBB. Its level-bounded corollary covers every lsc ggg with bounded sublevel sets, and the characterization explains why the pathological example (5.4) of the paper, in which ggg is even C1C^1C1, fails: a minimizing sequence on the fibre escapes to infinity while BBB applied to it converges. Combined with the convergence theorem for ADMM in the same paper (Theorem 5.6), this identifies the ADMM instances to which the tight DRS stepsize theory applies.

The theorem is proved in the paper. As far as is known, no machine-checked proof of it, or of any closedness criterion for image functions, exists in Lean or in Mathlib. A formalization fixes the exact range of the equivalence, which the printed statement gets wrong (see Formalization scope), and supplies reusable infrastructure: the image function in EReal, and liminfs along the filter "∥d∥→∞\|d\|\to\infty∥d∥→∞, Bd→0Bd\to0Bd→0".

Difficulty

Lower semicontinuity of (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) at sˉ\bar ssˉ asks that values of ggg on fibres {Bz=s}\{Bz=s\}{Bz=s}, s→sˉs\to\bar ss→sˉ, not drop below (Bg)(sˉ)(Bg)(\bar s)(Bg)(sˉ). The natural argument picks near-minimizers zkz_kzk​ on these fibres and passes to a limit; this works only when the zkz_kzk​ stay bounded, and nothing in lsc of ggg alone prevents them from escaping to infinity. The difficulty is to account exactly for the unbounded case, which must be compared with the fibre through sˉ\bar ssˉ by a translation zk−zˉz_k-\bar zzk​−zˉ, and that requires a point zˉ∈dom⁡g\bar z\in\operatorname{dom}gzˉ∈domg with Bzˉ=sˉB\bar z=\bar sBzˉ=sˉ. The converse requires turning a failure of (5.5), stated as a filter liminf, into a sequence witnessing the failure of lower semicontinuity.

Formalization scope

  • Rn\mathbb R^nRn and Rp\mathbb R^pRp are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n) and EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin p); BBB is a continuous linear map between them. Every dimension, including 000, is allowed.
  • R‾\overline{\mathbb R}R is EReal, and ggg is assumed never to take the value −∞-\infty−∞. The image function is the EReal infimum inf⁡z, Bz=sg(z)\inf_{z,\ Bz=s} g(z)infz, Bz=s​g(z), which may be −∞-\infty−∞ and is +∞+\infty+∞ off Bdom⁡gB\operatorname{dom}gBdomg. Properness of ggg is not assumed in the goal: if dom⁡g=∅\operatorname{dom}g=\emptysetdomg=∅ both sides hold.
  • Lower semicontinuity at a point is Mathlib's LowerSemicontinuousAt, the neighbourhood form of the page's sequential level-set criterion.
  • The liminf in (5.5) is taken in the complete lattice [−∞,+∞][-\infty,+\infty][−∞,+∞] along the meet of the cobounded filter (∥d∥→∞\|d\|\to\infty∥d∥→∞) and the preimage under BBB of the neighbourhood filter of 000. When no such ddd exist (e.g. BBB injective) the filter is trivial, the liminf is +∞+\infty+∞, and (5.5) holds, as an empty liminf does on the page.
  • Correction. As printed, Theorem 5.11 asserts lsc of (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) everywhere, and its "if" direction is then false. Take n=2n=2n=2, p=1p=1p=1, B=[1 0]B=[1\ 0]B=[1 0], and ggg the indicator of the closed set {(x,y):x>0, xy≥1}\{(x,y):x>0,\ xy\ge1\}{(x,y):x>0, xy≥1}. Condition (5.5) holds at every zˉ∈dom⁡g\bar z\in\operatorname{dom}gzˉ∈domg, since its right side is 000 and g≥0g\ge0g≥0; but (Bg)(s)=0(Bg)(s)=0(Bg)(s)=0 for s>0s>0s>0 and +∞+\infty+∞ for s≤0s\le0s≤0, so (Bg)(Bg)(Bg) is not lsc at 000. The proof begins "given sˉ∈dom⁡(Bg)\bar s\in\operatorname{dom}(Bg)sˉ∈dom(Bg)" and covers exactly Bdom⁡gB\operatorname{dom}gBdomg; both directions establish the corrected equivalence, which is the goal. The "In particular" clause is true as printed and is stated with lsc everywhere. The lsc clause of Proposition 5.10 fails for the same reason and is not formalized.
  • Assumption IIa2 enters Proposition 5.10 only through the solvability of min⁡z{g(z)+β2∥Bz−s∥2}\min_z\{g(z)+\frac\beta2\|Bz-s\|^2\}minz​{g(z)+2β​∥Bz−s∥2} for every sss.
  • A trivializing formalization is ruled out: the goal assumes only lsc of ggg and linearity of BBB, as on the page, and is not restricted to proper or level-bounded ggg (that is the separate companion).
  • Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, a general Mathlib-style lemma that the infimum of an lsc function over the fibres of a linear map is lsc on its domain under (5.5), and the closedness of image functions under level-boundedness.

Selected references

  • A. Themelis, P. Patrinos, Douglas–Rachford splitting and ADMM for nonconvex optimization: tight convergence results, SIAM J. Optim. 30(1):149–181, 2020. Preprint arXiv:1709.05747v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1709.05747, https://doi.org/10.1137/18M1163993
  • R. T. Rockafellar, R. J.-B. Wets, Variational Analysis, Grundlehren 317, Springer, 1998 (corrected printings 2009, 2011). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-02431-3
  • H. H. Bauschke, P. L. Combettes, Convex Analysis and Monotone Operator Theory in Hilbert Spaces, 2nd ed., Springer, 2017. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-48311-5
  • A. Auslender, M. Teboulle, Asymptotic Cones and Functions in Optimization and Variational Inequalities, Springer, 2003 (cited as 2002 in the paper). https://doi.org/10.1007/b97594
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Optimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Douglas-Rachford Splitting and ADMM for Nonconvex Optimization: Tight Convergence Results III: ADMM Is Douglas-Rachford Splitting on the Image-Function Problem, for Every RelaxationResearch Paper

Motivation

The alternating direction method of multipliers (ADMM) solves linearly constrained problems

minimize(x,z)∈Rm×Rn f(x)+g(z)subject toAx+Bz=b,(1.2)\underset{(x,z)\in\mathbb R^m\times\mathbb R^n}{\text{minimize}}\ f(x)+g(z)\quad\text{subject to}\quad Ax+Bz=b,\tag{1.2}(x,z)∈Rm×Rnminimize​ f(x)+g(z)subject toAx+Bz=b,(1.2)

by alternating a minimization in xxx, a minimization in zzz and a multiplier update. It is one of the standard methods for distributed optimization, statistical learning and signal processing, and in practice it is often applied to nonconvex fff or ggg (see Boyd et al., Distributed optimization and statistical learning via the alternating direction method of multipliers, 2011, doi:10.1561/2200000016).

For convex problems, ADMM with λ=1\lambda=1λ=1 is classically Douglas–Rachford splitting (DRS) applied to the Fenchel dual of (1.2) (Gabay 1983). The dual reading needs convexity. Themelis and Patrinos (arXiv:1709.05747v4, §5; SIAM J. Optim. 30(1), 2020, doi:10.1137/18M1163993) prove a primal equivalence instead: for arbitrary f,gf,gf,g and for every relaxation parameter λ\lambdaλ, one ADMM update is one DRS step on a reformulation of (1.2) built from image functions. A primal equivalence for λ=1\lambda=1λ=1 was noted earlier by Bauschke and Koch (2015, Rem. 3.14) for A=−B=IA=-B=IA=−B=I, and Yan and Yin (2016, Thm. 1) showed that this case loses no generality. This mission formalizes the general statement and the convergence theorem for nonconvex ADMM that the paper derives from it.

Setting

All spaces are Euclidean, R‾=R∪{+∞}\overline{\mathbb R}=\mathbb R\cup\{+\infty\}R=R∪{+∞}, A∈Rp×mA\in\mathbb R^{p\times m}A∈Rp×m, B∈Rp×nB\in\mathbb R^{p\times n}B∈Rp×n, b∈Rpb\in\mathbb R^pb∈Rp. A function is proper if it never takes the value −∞-\infty−∞ and is finite somewhere. The proximal mapping of hhh with stepsize γ>0\gamma>0γ>0 is the set

prox⁡γh(s)=arg min⁡w{h(w)+12γ∥w−s∥2}.\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma h}(s)=\operatorname*{arg\,min}_{w}\Big\{h(w)+\tfrac1{2\gamma}\|w-s\|^2\Big\}.proxγh​(s)=wargmin​{h(w)+2γ1​∥w−s∥2}.

For h:Rn→R‾h:\mathbb R^n\to\overline{\mathbb R}h:Rn→R and a linear map CCC, the image function is

(Ch)(s)=inf⁡x{h(x)∣Cx=s}∈[−∞,+∞].(Ch)(s)=\inf_{x}\{h(x)\mid Cx=s\}\in[-\infty,+\infty].(Ch)(s)=xinf​{h(x)∣Cx=s}∈[−∞,+∞].

The β\betaβ-augmented Lagrangian of (1.2) is Lβ(x,z,y)=f(x)+g(z)+⟨y,Ax+Bz−b⟩+β2∥Ax+Bz−b∥2\mathcal L_\beta(x,z,y)=f(x)+g(z)+\langle y,Ax+Bz-b\rangle+\frac\beta2\|Ax+Bz-b\|^2Lβ​(x,z,y)=f(x)+g(z)+⟨y,Ax+Bz−b⟩+2β​∥Ax+Bz−b∥2. One ADMM update with penalty β>0\beta>0β>0 and relaxation λ>0\lambda>0λ>0 maps (x,y,z)(x,y,z)(x,y,z) to (x+,y+,z+)(x^+,y^+,z^+)(x+,y+,z+):

y+/2=y−β(1−λ)(Ax+Bz−b),x+∈arg min⁡Lβ(⋅,z,y+/2),y+=y+/2+β(Ax++Bz−b),z+∈arg min⁡Lβ(x+,⋅,y+).y^{+/2}=y-\beta(1-\lambda)(Ax+Bz-b),\quad x^+\in\operatorname*{arg\,min}\mathcal L_\beta(\cdot,z,y^{+/2}),\quad y^+=y^{+/2}+\beta(Ax^++Bz-b),\quad z^+\in\operatorname*{arg\,min}\mathcal L_\beta(x^+,\cdot,y^+).y+/2=y−β(1−λ)(Ax+Bz−b),x+∈argminLβ​(⋅,z,y+/2),y+=y+/2+β(Ax++Bz−b),z+∈argminLβ​(x+,⋅,y+).

One DRS step with stepsize γ\gammaγ and relaxation λ\lambdaλ on φ1+φ2\varphi_1+\varphi_2φ1​+φ2​ maps sss to s+=s+λ(v−u)s^+=s+\lambda(v-u)s+=s+λ(v−u), where u∈prox⁡γφ1(s)u\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_1}(s)u∈proxγφ1​​(s) and v∈prox⁡γφ2(2u−s)v\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_2}(2u-s)v∈proxγφ2​​(2u−s). The reformulation of (1.2) is

minimizes∈Rp (Af)(s)+(Bg)(b−s),(5.1)\underset{s\in\mathbb R^p}{\text{minimize}}\ (Af)(s)+(Bg)(b-s),\tag{5.1}s∈Rpminimize​ (Af)(s)+(Bg)(b−s),(5.1)

that is, φ1=(Af)\varphi_1=(Af)φ1​=(Af) and φ2=(Bg)(b−⋅)\varphi_2=(Bg)(b-\cdot)φ2​=(Bg)(b−⋅). The regular subdifferential is ∂^\hat\partial∂^, the limiting one ∂\partial∂.

Formalization targets

Goal: primal equivalence (Theorem 5.5)

Let f,gf,gf,g be proper, β>0\beta>0β>0 large enough that every ADMM subproblem has a solution, and λ>0\lambda>0λ>0. With s=Ax−y/βs=Ax-y/\betas=Ax−y/β, u=Axu=Axu=Ax, v=b−Bzv=b-Bzv=b−Bz and s+,u+,v+s^+,u^+,v^+s+,u+,v+ the same expressions at (x+,y+,z+)(x^+,y^+,z^+)(x+,y+,z+), and γ=1/β\gamma=1/\betaγ=1/β,

s+=s+λ(v−u),u+∈prox⁡γφ1(s+),v+∈prox⁡γφ2(2u+−s+),s^+=s+\lambda(v-u),\qquad u^+\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_1}(s^+),\qquad v^+\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_2}(2u^+-s^+),s+=s+λ(v−u),u+∈proxγφ1​​(s+),v+∈proxγφ2​​(2u+−s+),

together with φ1(u+)=f(x+)\varphi_1(u^+)=f(x^+)φ1​(u+)=f(x+), φ2(v+)=g(z+)\varphi_2(v^+)=g(z^+)φ2​(v+)=g(z+), −y+∈∂^φ1(u+)-y^+\in\hat\partial\varphi_1(u^+)−y+∈∂^φ1​(u+), −A⊤y+∈∂^f(x+)-A^\top y^+\in\hat\partial f(x^+)−A⊤y+∈∂^f(x+) and dist⁡(−B⊤y+,∂^g(z+))≤β∥B∥∥Ax++Bz+−b∥\operatorname{dist}(-B^\top y^+,\hat\partial g(z^+))\le\beta\|B\|\|Ax^++Bz^+-b\|dist(−B⊤y+,∂^g(z+))≤β∥B∥∥Ax++Bz+−b∥.

Milestones

Proposition 5.2(i)–(iii) (properness of (Ch)(Ch)(Ch), (Ch)(Cxβ)=h(xβ)(Ch)(Cx_\beta)=h(x_\beta)(Ch)(Cxβ​)=h(xβ​), prox⁡(Ch)/β⊇CXβ\operatorname{prox}_{(Ch)/\beta}\supseteq CX_\betaprox(Ch)/β​⊇CXβ​), Proposition 5.3 (C⊤∂^(Ch)(sˉ)⊆∂^h(xˉ)C^\top\hat\partial(Ch)(\bar s)\subseteq\hat\partial h(\bar x)C⊤∂^(Ch)(sˉ)⊆∂^h(xˉ)), the inclusions (5.3a) and (5.3b), and the identity s+λ(v−u)=s+s+\lambda(v-u)=s^+s+λ(v−u)=s+.

Companions

Theorem 5.5(vi): if AAA is surjective, (Af)(Af)(Af) is LLL-smooth and β>L\beta>Lβ>L, then φγDR(s+)=Lβ(x+,z+,y+)\varphi^{\mathrm{DR}}_\gamma(s^+)=\mathcal L_\beta(x^+,z^+,y^+)φγDR​(s+)=Lβ​(x+,z+,y+). Theorem 5.6: under Assumption II and (γ,λ)(\gamma,\lambda)(γ,λ) in the ranges of Theorem 4.1 with β=1/γ\beta=1/\gammaβ=1/γ, Lβ\mathcal L_\betaLβ​ decreases by cλ2(1+γL)2∥Axk+Bzk−b∥2\frac{c\lambda^2}{(1+\gamma L)^2}\|Ax^k+Bz^k-b\|^2(1+γL)2cλ2​∥Axk+Bzk−b∥2 per step, min⁡i≤k∥Axi+Bzi−b∥=o(1/k)\min_{i\le k}\|Ax^i+Bz^i-b\|=o(1/\sqrt k)mini≤k​∥Axi+Bzi−b∥=o(1/k​), cluster points are KKT points with common cost, and the iterates are bounded when Φ\PhiΦ is level bounded.

Significance

Theorem 5.5 reduces nonconvex ADMM to nonconvex DRS: any descent, convergence or rate statement for DRS on φ1+φ2\varphi_1+\varphi_2φ1​+φ2​ becomes one for ADMM, with the Douglas–Rachford envelope becoming the augmented Lagrangian (5.5(vi)). This is how the paper obtains Theorem 5.6, with explicit penalty bounds for every λ∈(0,4)\lambda\in(0,4)λ∈(0,4) permitted by Theorem 4.1, under assumptions weaker than earlier nonconvex ADMM analyses (Li and Pong, 2015, doi:10.1137/140998135, require A=IA=IA=I and coercivity).

The results are proved in the paper. No machine-checked proof of a primal ADMM–DRS equivalence is known; the platform holds formalizations of proximal ADMM variants and of convex DRS for monotone operators, but not of image functions. The mission produces a reusable library of image functions and their proximal and subdifferential calculus, and a precise statement of relaxed ADMM in the nonconvex, extended-real setting.

Difficulty

The individual steps are short, but the objects are extended-real and set-valued. An image function may equal −∞-\infty−∞, and its infimum need not be attained; that (Af)(Af)(Af) is proper and that the infimum is attained at x+x^+x+ must be derived from the solvability of the ADMM subproblems, not assumed. The proximal mappings are multivalued, so the equivalence is an inclusion between argmin sets, and the algebra relating y+/2y^{+/2}y+/2, y+y^+y+ and s+s^+s+ has to be matched to the relaxation exactly. The subgradient claims require regular subdifferentials of extended-real functions, and (v) requires the optimality condition of the zzz-subproblem, whose quadratic term couples z+z^+z+ with the residual. Theorem 5.6 additionally rests on the whole DRS convergence analysis of §4.

Formalization scope

Points are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin _), matrices are continuous linear maps, A⊤A^\topA⊤ is ContinuousLinearMap.adjoint, and ∥B∥\|B\|∥B∥ is the operator norm. Extended-real functions are EReal-valued; the image function imageFn is the EReal infimum over {x∣Cx=s}\{x\mid Cx=s\}{x∣Cx=s}, so it is +∞+\infty+∞ off the range and may be −∞-\infty−∞. Proximal mappings and XβX_\betaXβ​ are sets, and an ADMM update (IsADMMStep) is any selection of minimizers in the order y+/2,x+,y+,z+y^{+/2},x^+,y^+,z^+y+/2,x+,y+,z+. The two subproblems minimize the terms of Lβ\mathcal L_\betaLβ​ that depend on the minimized variable, because the dropped constant g(z)g(z)g(z) may be +∞+\infty+∞ at a starting point and would make every xxx a minimizer. "Large enough penalty" is SubproblemsSolvable. The regular and limiting subdifferentials are the published IsRegularSubgrad and LimitingSubdiff.

Added hypotheses: fff and ggg proper in Theorem 5.5 and 5.5(vi), and hhh proper in Proposition 5.2(i). The page omits them, and they are necessary: for h≡+∞h\equiv+\inftyh≡+∞ every Xβ(s)X_\beta(s)Xβ​(s) is the whole space while (Ch)≡+∞(Ch)\equiv+\infty(Ch)≡+∞ is not proper. Claim (v) is stated as the existence of w∈∂^g(z+)w\in\hat\partial g(z^+)w∈∂^g(z+) with ∥−B⊤y+−w∥≤β∥B∥∥Ax++Bz+−b∥\|-B^\top y^+-w\|\le\beta\|B\|\|Ax^++Bz^+-b\|∥−B⊤y+−w∥≤β∥B∥∥Ax++Bz+−b∥, which is stronger than the distance bound and avoids the distance to an empty set. Theorem 5.6 uses the constants ccc of Theorem 4.1 as derived in its proof ((4.8), (4.10)); the printed (4.3) has the sign of one entry of a max reversed and the printed (4.5) an extra factor 1/λ1/\lambda1/λ, and both are then false (counterexamples in the companion mission on DRS convergence). Theorem 5.6 adds L>0L>0L>0; its run is indexed so that the paper's (xk,yk,zk)(x^k,y^k,z^k)(xk,yk,zk) is the term k+1k+1k+1, with the starting triple at index 000.

The goal does not assume the DRS relations or (5.3a)–(5.3b), and s+,u+,v+s^+,u^+,v^+s+,u+,v+ are defined from the ADMM iterates by (5.2), not chosen independently; a formalization that quantifies over an arbitrary prox selection, or that hard-codes λ=1\lambda=1λ=1, is a different statement.

Needed infrastructure: image functions and their proximal calculus, regular subgradients of extended-real functions under linear maps, and, for Theorem 5.6, the DRS convergence theory of §4 (formalized in the companion mission I of this series). Proofs of individual milestones are welcome independently.

Selected references

  • A. Themelis, P. Patrinos, Douglas–Rachford splitting and ADMM for nonconvex optimization: tight convergence results, SIAM J. Optim. 30(1):149–181, 2020. arXiv:1709.05747v4, doi:10.1137/18M1163993
  • H. H. Bauschke, V. R. Koch, Projection methods: Swiss army knives for solving feasibility and best approximation problems with halfspaces, in Infinite Products of Operators and Their Applications, Contemp. Math. 636, pp. 1–40, AMS, 2015.
  • M. Yan, W. Yin, Self equivalence of the alternating direction method of multipliers, in Splitting Methods in Communication, Imaging, Science, and Engineering, pp. 165–194, Springer, 2016.
  • G. Li, T. K. Pong, Global convergence of splitting methods for nonconvex composite optimization, SIAM J. Optim. 25(4):2434–2460, 2015. doi:10.1137/140998135
  • S. Boyd, N. Parikh, E. Chu, B. Peleato, J. Eckstein, Distributed optimization and statistical learning via the alternating direction method of multipliers, Found. Trends Mach. Learn. 3(1), 2011. doi:10.1561/2200000016
  • D. Gabay, Applications of the method of multipliers to variational inequalities, in Augmented Lagrangian Methods, Studies in Mathematics and Its Applications 15, pp. 299–331, Elsevier, 1983.
12 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

From Differential Equation Solvers to Accelerated First-Order Methods for Convex Optimization 3: The Implicit Scheme Gives ℒ_{k+1} ≤ ℒ_k/(1 + α_k) for Every μ-Convex f and Every Step α_k > 0Research Paper

Motivation

Accelerated first-order methods, beginning with Nesterov's 1983 scheme, reach the optimal iteration complexity among gradient methods for smooth convex minimization, but their classical derivations ("estimate sequences") give little insight into why acceleration works. A line of work started by Su, Boyd and Candès (arXiv:1503.01243) reads accelerated methods as discretizations of second-order ordinary differential equations and proves their rates with Lyapunov functions: a quantity that decreases along the continuous trajectory and, after discretization, along the iterates.

Luo and Chen (arXiv:1909.03145, Math. Program. 2022) introduce the NAG flow, a first-order system in two variables (x,v)(x, v)(x,v) with a time-varying parameter γ\gammaγ, and derive several accelerated methods from it as numerical ODE solvers. Their §4 treats the simplest discretization, the fully implicit (backward Euler) scheme. It is not a practical method by itself, since each step solves a nonlinear equation, but it is the case in which the continuous Lyapunov argument transfers to the discrete level almost word for word, and it is the benchmark for the semi-implicit and explicit schemes of §§5–7. This mission formalizes its convergence theorem, Theorem 4.1.

Setting

Let VVV be a real Hilbert space with inner product (⋅,⋅)(\cdot,\cdot)(⋅,⋅) and norm ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥; the duality pairing ⟨⋅,⋅⟩\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle⟨⋅,⋅⟩ is identified with the inner product. Let f:V→Rf:V\to\mathbb Rf:V→R and μ≥0\mu\ge 0μ≥0. The function fff belongs to the class Sμ1\mathcal S^1_\muSμ1​ if it is continuously differentiable with gradient ∇f\nabla f∇f and satisfies the μ\muμ-convexity inequality

f(x)−f(y)−⟨∇f(y),x−y⟩ ≥ μ2∥x−y∥2∀x,y∈V.f(x)-f(y)-\langle\nabla f(y),x-y\rangle\ \ge\ \frac\mu2\|x-y\|^2\qquad\forall x,y\in V .f(x)−f(y)−⟨∇f(y),x−y⟩ ≥ 2μ​∥x−y∥2∀x,y∈V.

For μ=0\mu=0μ=0 this is convexity, for μ>0\mu>0μ>0 strong convexity. A global minimiser x∗x^*x∗ of fff is fixed throughout.

Given positive step sizes αk>0\alpha_k>0αk​>0 and γ0>0\gamma_0>0γ0​>0, the implicit scheme (72)–(73) relates consecutive iterates (xk,vk,γk)(x_k,v_k,\gamma_k)(xk​,vk​,γk​) and (xk+1,vk+1,γk+1)(x_{k+1},v_{k+1},\gamma_{k+1})(xk+1​,vk+1​,γk+1​) by

xk+1−xkαk=vk+1−xk+1,vk+1−vkαk=μγk(xk+1−vk+1)−1γk∇f(xk+1),γk+1−γkαk=μ−γk+1.\frac{x_{k+1}-x_k}{\alpha_k}=v_{k+1}-x_{k+1},\qquad \frac{v_{k+1}-v_k}{\alpha_k}=\frac{\mu}{\gamma_k}(x_{k+1}-v_{k+1})-\frac1{\gamma_k}\nabla f(x_{k+1}),\qquad \frac{\gamma_{k+1}-\gamma_k}{\alpha_k}=\mu-\gamma_{k+1}.αk​xk+1​−xk​​=vk+1​−xk+1​,αk​vk+1​−vk​​=γk​μ​(xk+1​−vk+1​)−γk​1​∇f(xk+1​),αk​γk+1​−γk​​=μ−γk+1​.

All right-hand sides are evaluated at the new iterate, which is what makes the scheme implicit. The Lyapunov function (74) is

Lk:=f(xk)−f(x∗)+γk2∥vk−x∗∥2.\mathcal L_k:=f(x_k)-f(x^*)+\frac{\gamma_k}{2}\|v_k-x^*\|^2 .Lk​:=f(xk​)−f(x∗)+2γk​​∥vk​−x∗∥2.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.1 (p. 17)

For f∈Sμ1f\in\mathcal S^1_\muf∈Sμ1​ with μ≥0\mu\ge0μ≥0 and every run of (72)–(73) with γ0>0\gamma_0>0γ0​>0 and αk>0\alpha_k>0αk​>0,

Lk+1 ≤ Lk1+αk,k∈N.\mathcal L_{k+1}\ \le\ \frac{\mathcal L_k}{1+\alpha_k},\qquad k\in\mathbb N .Lk+1​ ≤ 1+αk​Lk​​,k∈N.

No condition links αk\alpha_kαk​ to γk\gamma_kγk​ or to any smoothness constant, and fff need not have a Lipschitz gradient.

Milestones (proof of Theorem 4.1, p. 17)

  1. The difference identity: under (73),
Lk+1−Lk=f(xk+1)−f(xk)+αk2(μ−γk+1)∥vk+1−x∗∥2+γk(vk+1−vk,vk+1+vk2−x∗).\mathcal L_{k+1}-\mathcal L_k=f(x_{k+1})-f(x_k)+\tfrac{\alpha_k}2(\mu-\gamma_{k+1})\|v_{k+1}-x^*\|^2+\gamma_k\big(v_{k+1}-v_k,\tfrac{v_{k+1}+v_k}2-x^*\big).Lk+1​−Lk​=f(xk+1​)−f(xk​)+2αk​​(μ−γk+1​)∥vk+1​−x∗∥2+γk​(vk+1​−vk​,2vk+1​+vk​​−x∗).
  1. The last-term identity γk(vk+1−vk,vk+1+vk2−x∗)=γk(vk+1−vk,vk+1−x∗)−γk2∥vk+1−vk∥2\gamma_k\big(v_{k+1}-v_k,\tfrac{v_{k+1}+v_k}2-x^*\big)=\gamma_k(v_{k+1}-v_k,v_{k+1}-x^*)-\tfrac{\gamma_k}2\|v_{k+1}-v_k\|^2γk​(vk+1​−vk​,2vk+1​+vk​​−x∗)=γk​(vk+1​−vk​,vk+1​−x∗)−2γk​​∥vk+1​−vk​∥2.
  2. The substitution of the second line of (72) into γk(vk+1−vk,vk+1−x∗)\gamma_k(v_{k+1}-v_k,v_{k+1}-x^*)γk​(vk+1​−vk​,vk+1​−x∗).
  3. The split of the gradient term by the first line of (72).
  4. The one-step inequality (75): Lk+1−Lk≤−αkLk+1\mathcal L_{k+1}-\mathcal L_k\le-\alpha_k\mathcal L_{k+1}Lk+1​−Lk​≤−αk​Lk+1​.

A companion item states (76): each step of (72) is a proximal point step xk+1=proxηkf(yk)x_{k+1}=\mathbf{prox}_{\eta_kf}(y_k)xk+1​=proxηk​f​(yk​) with explicit ηk\eta_kηk​, yky_kyk​ and γk+1=(γk+μαk)/(1+αk)\gamma_{k+1}=(\gamma_k+\mu\alpha_k)/(1+\alpha_k)γk+1​=(γk​+μαk​)/(1+αk​).

Significance

Theorem 4.1 gives a linear rate Lk≤L0∏i<k(1+αi)−1\mathcal L_k\le\mathcal L_0\prod_{i<k}(1+\alpha_i)^{-1}Lk​≤L0​∏i<k​(1+αi​)−1 for every convex fff, not only strongly convex ones, as long as αk≥α>0\alpha_k\ge\alpha>0αk​≥α>0; larger steps give faster decay. It is the exact discrete counterpart of the exponential decay L(t)≤e−tL(0)\mathcal L(t)\le e^{-t}\mathcal L(0)L(t)≤e−tL(0) of the NAG flow (Lemma 3.2 of the paper), and the semi-implicit and explicit schemes of §§5–7 are analysed by comparison with it: their proofs follow the same difference computation and must control the extra terms that the implicit scheme does not produce. Through (76), the implicit scheme is an extrapolated proximal point method, close to Güler's accelerated proximal point algorithm when μ=0\mu=0μ=0.

The result is proved on paper. To the knowledge of this mission it has no machine-checked proof. Formalizing it fixes the exact hypotheses of the discrete Lyapunov argument (in particular that γk>0\gamma_k>0γk​>0 and μ≥0\mu\ge0μ≥0 are what make the dropped squares nonpositive) and provides the algebraic identities reused by the later schemes of the paper.

Difficulty

The argument is algebraic, but the bookkeeping is where it can fail. The difference Lk+1−Lk\mathcal L_{k+1}-\mathcal L_kLk+1​−Lk​ produces terms in ∥vk+1−x∗∥2\|v_{k+1}-x^*\|^2∥vk+1​−x∗∥2, ∥xk+1−x∗∥2\|x_{k+1}-x^*\|^2∥xk+1​−x∗∥2, ∥xk+1−vk+1∥2\|x_{k+1}-v_{k+1}\|^2∥xk+1​−vk+1​∥2, ∥vk+1−vk∥2\|v_{k+1}-v_k\|^2∥vk+1​−vk​∥2 and ∥xk+1−xk∥2\|x_{k+1}-x_k\|^2∥xk+1​−xk​∥2, which must cancel or carry the right sign exactly. The naive attempt, to bound Lk+1−Lk\mathcal L_{k+1}-\mathcal L_kLk+1​−Lk​ by −αkLk-\alpha_k\mathcal L_k−αk​Lk​ as in an explicit Euler analysis, fails: the implicit scheme controls the decrease by the new value Lk+1\mathcal L_{k+1}Lk+1​, and the contraction factor 1/(1+αk)1/(1+\alpha_k)1/(1+αk​) comes from solving for it. The γ\gammaγ-terms close only because (73) is also discretized implicitly, so that γk+1\gamma_{k+1}γk+1​, not γk\gamma_kγk​, multiplies ∥vk+1−x∗∥2\|v_{k+1}-x^*\|^2∥vk+1​−x∗∥2.

Formalization scope

VVV is a type with NormedAddCommGroup, InnerProductSpace ℝ V and CompleteSpace V. The gradient is an explicit map gradf : V → V with HasGradientAt f (gradf x) x at every point, and continuity of gradf encodes "continuously differentiable". The class Sμ1\mathcal S^1_\muSμ1​, the Lyapunov function, one step of (72)–(73), and a run are definitions; the scheme's equations are kept in the page's difference-quotient form, as hypotheses on given sequences. Nothing asserts that the implicit system has a solution, and iterates are not defined by choice. Sequences are indexed from 000.

Conventions committed to: x∗x^*x∗ is a global minimiser (the paper's standing assumption that argmin⁡f\operatorname{argmin}fargminf is nonempty); γ0>0\gamma_0>0γ0​>0 and αk>0\alpha_k>0αk​>0 as on p. 16; the one-step milestones that divide by γk\gamma_kγk​ assume γk>0\gamma_k>0γk​>0, which along a run follows from (73). The prox in (76) is stated as membership in the argmin through the published predicate GoldenRatioVI.Shared.IsProxPoint.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out: the goal is stated for sequences satisfying the scheme (72)–(73) itself, never for sequences assumed to satisfy (75), and no Lipschitz-gradient class or step-size rule from later sections is imported.

The definitions of Sμ1\mathcal S^1_\muSμ1​ and Lk\mathcal L_kLk​ are shared with the other missions of this series and will be consolidated. Contributions welcome: proofs of the identities, of (75), of the goal, and of (76).

Selected references

  • H. Luo, L. Chen, From differential equation solvers to accelerated first-order methods for convex optimization, Math. Program., 2022; arXiv:1909.03145v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1909.03145
  • W. Su, S. Boyd, E. J. Candès, A differential equation for modeling Nesterov's accelerated gradient method: theory and insights, J. Mach. Learn. Res. 17, 2016. https://arxiv.org/abs/1503.01243
  • O. Güler, New proximal point algorithms for convex minimization, SIAM J. Optim. 2(4), 649–664, 1992. https://doi.org/10.1137/0802032
  • R. T. Rockafellar, Monotone operators and the proximal point algorithm, SIAM J. Control Optim. 14(5), 877–898, 1976. https://doi.org/10.1137/0314056
  • Y. Nesterov, A method for solving the convex programming problem with convergence rate O(1/k²), Soviet Math. Dokl. 27, 372–376, 1983.
10 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Optimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Douglas-Rachford Splitting and ADMM for Nonconvex Optimization: Tight Convergence Results II: No Stepsize Above 1/L Guarantees a Vanishing DRS ResidualResearch Paper

Motivation

Douglas–Rachford splitting (DRS) minimizes a sum φ1+φ2\varphi_1+\varphi_2φ1​+φ2​ by alternating between the proximal mappings of the two terms. It is one of the most used first-order methods in signal processing, statistics and control, and, through its dual interpretation, it is the engine behind the alternating direction method of multipliers (ADMM). For convex problems its convergence theory is classical. In nonconvex problems — sparse regression with ℓ0\ell_0ℓ0​ penalties, rank constraints, phase retrieval, feasibility problems with nonconvex sets — DRS is used routinely, but its theory is recent and depends on how the stepsize γ\gammaγ and the relaxation λ\lambdaλ are chosen.

Themelis and Patrinos (SIAM J. Optim. 30(1), 2020; preprint arXiv:1709.05747v4) prove that when φ1\varphi_1φ1​ is LLL-smooth and σ\sigmaσ-hypoconvex and φ2\varphi_2φ2​ is merely proper and lower semicontinuous, DRS converges subsequentially to stationary points for stepsizes γ<1/L\gamma<1/Lγ<1/L and relaxations in an explicit range. Their §4.2 then shows that these ranges cannot be enlarged: it constructs problems on which DRS fails as soon as the stepsize or the relaxation leaves the range. This mission formalizes that tightness half.

Timeline. Lions and Mercier (1979) proved convergence of DRS for maximal monotone operators. Li and Pong (Math. Program. 2016) gave the first nonconvex analysis, for λ=1\lambda=1λ=1 and a stepsize bound well below 1/L1/L1/L. Themelis and Patrinos (2017–2020) introduced the Douglas–Rachford envelope, extended the analysis to all relaxations, reached the bound γ<1/L\gamma<1/Lγ<1/L, and proved with the examples of §4.2 that the bounds are tight.

Setting

Write R‾=R∪{+∞}\overline{\mathbb R}=\mathbb R\cup\{+\infty\}R=R∪{+∞}. A function h:Rp→R‾h:\mathbb R^p\to\overline{\mathbb R}h:Rp→R is proper if it is never −∞-\infty−∞ and finite somewhere. A differentiable h:Rp→Rh:\mathbb R^p\to\mathbb Rh:Rp→R is LLL-smooth if ∇h\nabla h∇h is LLL-Lipschitz, and σ\sigmaσ-hypoconvex if h−σ2∥⋅∥2h-\tfrac\sigma2\|\cdot\|^2h−2σ​∥⋅∥2 is convex; an LLL-smooth function is σ\sigmaσ-hypoconvex for some σ∈[−L,L]\sigma\in[-L,L]σ∈[−L,L], and σ>0\sigma>0σ>0 is strong convexity.

The proximal mapping of hhh with parameter γ>0\gamma>0γ>0 is the set

prox⁡γh(x)=arg min⁡w{h(w)+12γ∥w−x∥2},\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma h}(x)=\operatorname*{arg\,min}_{w}\Big\{h(w)+\tfrac1{2\gamma}\|w-x\|^2\Big\},proxγh​(x)=wargmin​{h(w)+2γ1​∥w−x∥2},

which may be empty or contain several points. Given φ1,φ2\varphi_1,\varphi_2φ1​,φ2​, one DR-iteration with stepsize γ>0\gamma>0γ>0 and relaxation λ>0\lambda>0λ>0 maps sss to s+s^+s+ through

u∈prox⁡γφ1(s),v∈prox⁡γφ2(2u−s),s+=s+λ(v−u).u\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_1}(s),\qquad v\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_2}(2u-s),\qquad s^+=s+\lambda(v-u).u∈proxγφ1​​(s),v∈proxγφ2​​(2u−s),s+=s+λ(v−u).

A DRS run is a sequence (sk,uk,vk)k∈N(s^k,u^k,v^k)_{k\in\mathbb N}(sk,uk,vk)k∈N​ obtained by iterating this step with any selection from the proximal sets. Its residual is ∥sk−sk+1∥=λ∥uk−vk∥\|s^k-s^{k+1}\|=\lambda\|u^k-v^k\|∥sk−sk+1∥=λ∥uk−vk∥. A point sss is a fixed point if some admissible step gives s+=ss^+=ss+=s.

The paper's standing assumption (Assumption I) is: φ1\varphi_1φ1​ is LLL-smooth and σ\sigmaσ-hypoconvex, φ2\varphi_2φ2​ is proper and lower semicontinuous, and arg min⁡(φ1+φ2)≠∅\operatorname{arg\,min}(\varphi_1+\varphi_2)\ne\emptysetargmin(φ1​+φ2​)=∅. The positive result needs γ<1/L\gamma<1/Lγ<1/L; Theorem 4.7 asks what happens beyond it.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.7, necessity of γ<1/L\gamma<1/Lγ<1/L

For every p≥1p\ge1p≥1, L>0L>0L>0 and σ∈[−L,L]\sigma\in[-L,L]σ∈[−L,L] there are φ1:Rp→R\varphi_1:\mathbb R^p\to\mathbb Rφ1​:Rp→R and φ2:Rp→R‾\varphi_2:\mathbb R^p\to\overline{\mathbb R}φ2​:Rp→R satisfying Assumption I such that

∀ γ>1L, ∀ λ>0, ∀ DRS runs (sk,uk,vk):∥sk−sk+1∥↛0.\forall\,\gamma>\tfrac1L,\ \forall\,\lambda>0,\ \forall\text{ DRS runs }(s^k,u^k,v^k):\qquad \|s^k-s^{k+1}\|\not\to0 .∀γ>L1​, ∀λ>0, ∀ DRS runs (sk,uk,vk):∥sk−sk+1∥→0.

The pair may depend on ppp, LLL and σ\sigmaσ only, never on γ\gammaγ, λ\lambdaλ or the starting point.

Milestones on the paper's one-dimensional example

  1. The function (4.12), with φ2=δ{±1}\varphi_2=\delta_{\{\pm1\}}φ2​=δ{±1}​, satisfies Assumption I, and ±1\pm1±1 are global minimizers.
  2. (4.13): prox⁡γφ1\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_1}proxγφ1​​ is single-valued everywhere iff γ<1/[σ]−\gamma<1/[\sigma]_-γ<1/[σ]−​, with an explicit two-branch formula, and prox⁡γδ{±1}=sgn⁡\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\delta_{\{\pm1\}}}=\operatorname{sgn}proxγδ{±1}​​=sgn with sgn⁡(0)={±1}\operatorname{sgn}(0)=\{\pm1\}sgn(0)={±1}.
  3. The case analysis of uk−vku^k-v^kuk−vk along any run with 1/L<γ<1/[σ]−1/L<\gamma<1/[\sigma]_-1/L<γ<1/[σ]−​.

Companion: Theorem 4.8, necessity of λ<2(1+γσ)\lambda<2(1+\gamma\sigma)λ<2(1+γσ)

For every ppp, L>0L>0L>0 and σ∈[−L,L]\sigma\in[-L,L]σ∈[−L,L] there are φ1\varphi_1φ1​, φ2\varphi_2φ2​ with φ2\varphi_2φ2​ additionally strongly convex such that, for every 0<γ<1/L0<\gamma<1/L0<γ<1/L, every λ>2(1+γσ)\lambda>2(1+\gamma\sigma)λ>2(1+γσ) and every run, either s0s^0s0 is a fixed point or the residual does not vanish. A further milestone is the expansion identity ∣uk+1−p∣=∣1−λ1+γσ∣ ∣uk−p∣|u^{k+1}-p|=|1-\tfrac{\lambda}{1+\gamma\sigma}|\,|u^k-p|∣uk+1−p∣=∣1−1+γσλ​∣∣uk−p∣ from its proof.

Significance

The result. Theorems 4.7 and 4.8, together with the paper's convergence theorem, give a sharp map of the parameters for which nonconvex DRS is guaranteed to work under Assumption I. For practitioners they say that the stepsize γ<1/L\gamma<1/Lγ<1/L cannot be traded for a larger one without structure on φ2\varphi_2φ2​, and that over-relaxation beyond 2(1+γσ)2(1+\gamma\sigma)2(1+γσ) fails even when φ2\varphi_2φ2​ is strongly convex. The paper's Theorem 4.9 summarizes these facts as tightness of the bound γ<min⁡{1/L,(2−λ)/(2[σ]−)}\gamma<\min\{1/L,(2-\lambda)/(2[\sigma]_-)\}γ<min{1/L,(2−λ)/(2[σ]−​)}.

Formalizing it. The results are proved on paper but not machine-checked anywhere. The formalization contributes a precise, selection-robust statement — the claim covers every run, including runs through points where a proximal set has two elements — and records two places where the printed statement and the proof do not match (see Formalization scope). Explicit proximal computations for piecewise-quadratic functions and indicators of finite sets, which the milestones need, are reusable for other counterexamples in splitting methods.

Difficulty

The claim is about every run, not one. A proximal set may contain two points, and a counterexample that works for one selection can fail for another. This is exactly what happens at γ=1/L\gamma=1/Lγ=1/L in the paper's example: one admissible selection stays at a minimizer for ever.

The second difficulty is the dimension: the paper's functions live on R\mathbb RR while the theorems are stated on Rp\mathbb R^pRp, and the construction has to be lifted so that the extra coordinates neither create fixed points nor make the residual vanish. Finally, for σ<0\sigma<0σ<0 and large γ\gammaγ the proximal mapping of φ1\varphi_1φ1​ is empty or multivalued, so the analysis of a run must not assume a closed-form update.

Formalization scope

Rp\mathbb R^pRp is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin p); φ1\varphi_1φ1​ is real-valued and φ2\varphi_2φ2​ is EReal-valued and never −∞-\infty−∞. The proximal mapping is a set and a run is any selection; no proximal function is chosen. Every reciprocal bound is multiplied out: γ>1/L\gamma>1/Lγ>1/L is 1 < γ * L, γ<1/L\gamma<1/Lγ<1/L is γ * L < 1, γ<1/[σ]−\gamma<1/[\sigma]_-γ<1/[σ]−​ is γ * negPartR σ < 1, so that [σ]−=0[\sigma]_-=0[σ]−​=0 imposes no constraint. The milestones are stated on R\mathbb RR, as in the paper.

Departures from the page, each disclosed in the items:

  1. Theorem 4.7 is stated for γ>1/L\gamma>1/Lγ>1/L; the page has γ≥1/L\gamma\ge1/Lγ≥1/L. The printed version is false at γ=1/L\gamma=1/Lγ=1/L for every pair satisfying Assumption I: if x⋆x^\starx⋆ is a minimizer and s⋆=x⋆+γ∇φ1(x⋆)s^\star=x^\star+\gamma\nabla\varphi_1(x^\star)s⋆=x⋆+γ∇φ1​(x⋆), then sk=s⋆s^k=s^\starsk=s⋆, uk=vk=x⋆u^k=v^k=x^\staruk=vk=x⋆ is a DRS run with zero residual. In the paper's example (L=1L=1L=1, σ=0\sigma=0σ=0, t=2t=2t=2, γ=1\gamma=1γ=1) it is sk=2s^k=2sk=2, uk=vk=1u^k=v^k=1uk=vk=1.
  2. p≥1p\ge1p≥1 is added to Theorem 4.7: on R0\mathbb R^0R0 every run is constant. Theorem 4.8 is stated for every ppp.
  3. Theorem 4.8 is stated as printed ("unless s0s^0s0 is a fixed point"). The paper's own construction does not establish it: with L=1L=1L=1, σ=−1\sigma=-1σ=−1, γ=12\gamma=\tfrac12γ=21​, λ=65\lambda=\tfrac65λ=56​, p=2p=2p=2, s0=−2s^0=-2s0=−2, the first step reaches a fixed point although s0s^0s0 is not one. The theorem is existential, so the statement stands; solvers may use any pair satisfying p1–p3.
  4. "Well defined" in (4.13) is read as "nonempty and single-valued at every point".
  5. For γ≥1/[σ]−\gamma\ge1/[\sigma]_-γ≥1/[σ]−​ the proximal sets of φ1\varphi_1φ1​ may be empty, so no run exists and the claim holds with nothing to check; this matches the page, whose proof treats 1/L≤γ<1/[σ]−1/L\le\gamma<1/[\sigma]_-1/L≤γ<1/[σ]−​. In particular, at σ=−L\sigma=-Lσ=−L the goal is satisfied by pairs admitting no runs at all — as on the page.

A formalization in which φ2\varphi_2φ2​ is improper, or in which the argmin is empty, would make the claim degenerate; properness and the argmin clause are part of the existential and rule that out. Weakening p4 to "some run" or "some starting point" is not this theorem.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones (piecewise-quadratic proximal mappings, the prox of δ{±1}\delta_{\{\pm1\}}δ{±1}​), the lift from R\mathbb RR to Rp\mathbb R^pRp, and the two theorems.

Selected references

  • A. Themelis, P. Patrinos, Douglas–Rachford splitting and ADMM for nonconvex optimization: tight convergence results, SIAM J. Optim. 30(1):149–181, 2020. https://doi.org/10.1137/18M1163993 — preprint arXiv:1709.05747v4, https://arxiv.org/abs/1709.05747
  • P.-L. Lions, B. Mercier, Splitting algorithms for the sum of two nonlinear operators, SIAM J. Numer. Anal. 16(6):964–979, 1979. https://doi.org/10.1137/0716071
  • G. Li, T. K. Pong, Douglas–Rachford splitting for nonconvex optimization with application to nonconvex feasibility problems, Math. Program. 159:371–401, 2016. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-015-0963-5
  • R. T. Rockafellar, R. J.-B. Wets, Variational Analysis, Springer, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-02431-3
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Optimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Douglas-Rachford Splitting and ADMM for Nonconvex Optimization: Tight Convergence Results I: Under the Tight Stepsize Bound, the Nonconvex DRS Residual Vanishes and Cluster Points Are StationaryResearch Paper

Why nonconvex Douglas–Rachford splitting

Douglas–Rachford splitting (DRS) minimizes a sum φ=φ1+φ2\varphi=\varphi_1+\varphi_2φ=φ1​+φ2​ by alternating the proximal mappings of the two terms. It goes back to the alternating-direction schemes for heat conduction of Douglas and Rachford (1956), was cast as a splitting method for monotone operators by Lions and Mercier (1979), and through its dual form, the alternating direction method of multipliers (ADMM), it is a workhorse of signal processing, statistics and distributed optimization. For convex problems its convergence theory is complete. In applications, however, DRS and ADMM are routinely run on nonconvex problems (sparse regression with nonconvex penalties, phase retrieval, feasibility problems with nonconvex sets), and there the classical theory says nothing.

Timeline. Li and Pong (2016) proved subsequential convergence of DRS with λ=1\lambda=1λ=1 for a smooth φ1\varphi_1φ1​ with Lipschitz gradient, for a sufficiently small stepsize, using the augmented Lagrangian as a merit function, and showed that cluster points are stationary. Li, Liu and Pong (Comput. Optim. Appl. 68(2), 2017) treated the Peaceman–Rachford case λ=2\lambda=2λ=2 with a modified merit function and proved boundedness of the iterates for level-bounded φ\varphiφ. Themelis and Patrinos (arXiv:1709.05747, SIAM J. Optim. 2020) obtained convergence for every relaxation λ∈(0,2)\lambda\in(0,2)λ∈(0,2), and beyond 222 for strongly convex φ1\varphi_1φ1​, under stepsize bounds that they show to be tight. This mission formalizes that convergence result.

Setting

Let Rp\mathbb R^pRp carry the Euclidean inner product ⟨⋅,⋅⟩\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle⟨⋅,⋅⟩ and norm ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥, and let R‾=R∪{∞}\overline{\mathbb R}=\mathbb R\cup\{\infty\}R=R∪{∞}. A function h:Rp→R‾h:\mathbb R^p\to\overline{\mathbb R}h:Rp→R is proper if it is finite somewhere, and level bounded if every sublevel set {x∣h(x)≤α}\{x\mid h(x)\le\alpha\}{x∣h(x)≤α}, α∈R\alpha\in\mathbb Rα∈R, is bounded. A differentiable h:Rp→Rh:\mathbb R^p\to\mathbb Rh:Rp→R is LLL-smooth if ∥∇h(x)−∇h(y)∥≤L∥x−y∥\|\nabla h(x)-\nabla h(y)\|\le L\|x-y\|∥∇h(x)−∇h(y)∥≤L∥x−y∥, and σ\sigmaσ-hypoconvex if h−σ2∥⋅∥2h-\frac\sigma2\|\cdot\|^2h−2σ​∥⋅∥2 is convex; σ\sigmaσ may be negative.

Assumption I. φ1:Rp→R\varphi_1:\mathbb R^p\to\mathbb Rφ1​:Rp→R is LLL-smooth and σ\sigmaσ-hypoconvex with σ∈[−L,L]\sigma\in[-L,L]σ∈[−L,L]; φ2:Rp→R‾\varphi_2:\mathbb R^p\to\overline{\mathbb R}φ2​:Rp→R is proper and lower semicontinuous; and φ=φ1+φ2\varphi=\varphi_1+\varphi_2φ=φ1​+φ2​ has a minimizer.

The proximal mapping of hhh with stepsize γ>0\gamma>0γ>0 is the set

prox⁡γh(x)=arg min⁡w{h(w)+12γ∥w−x∥2}.\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma h}(x)=\operatorname*{arg\,min}_{w}\Big\{h(w)+\tfrac1{2\gamma}\|w-x\|^2\Big\}.proxγh​(x)=wargmin​{h(w)+2γ1​∥w−x∥2}.

A DRS run with stepsize γ\gammaγ and relaxation λ\lambdaλ is a sequence (sk,uk,vk)k∈N(s^k,u^k,v^k)_{k\in\mathbb N}(sk,uk,vk)k∈N​ with

uk∈prox⁡γφ1(sk),vk∈prox⁡γφ2(2uk−sk),sk+1=sk+λ(vk−uk).u^k\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_1}(s^k),\qquad v^k\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_2}(2u^k-s^k),\qquad s^{k+1}=s^k+\lambda(v^k-u^k).uk∈proxγφ1​​(sk),vk∈proxγφ2​​(2uk−sk),sk+1=sk+λ(vk−uk).

The Douglas–Rachford envelope (DRE) is

φγDR(s)=min⁡w{φ2(w)+φ1(u)+⟨∇φ1(u),w−u⟩+12γ∥w−u∥2},u=prox⁡γφ1(s).\varphi^{\mathrm{DR}}_\gamma(s)=\min_{w}\Big\{\varphi_2(w)+\varphi_1(u)+\langle\nabla\varphi_1(u),w-u\rangle+\tfrac1{2\gamma}\|w-u\|^2\Big\},\qquad u=\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_1}(s).φγDR​(s)=wmin​{φ2​(w)+φ1​(u)+⟨∇φ1​(u),w−u⟩+2γ1​∥w−u∥2},u=proxγφ1​​(s).

With p=σ/Lp=\sigma/Lp=σ/L, [r]−=max⁡{0,−r}[r]_-=\max\{0,-r\}[r]−​=max{0,−r} and δ=(pλ)2−8p(λ−2)\delta=\sqrt{(p\lambda)^2-8p(\lambda-2)}δ=(pλ)2−8p(λ−2)​, the admissible parameters are: λ∈(0,2)\lambda\in(0,2)λ∈(0,2) with γ<min⁡{2−λ2[σ]−,1L}\gamma<\min\{\frac{2-\lambda}{2[\sigma]_-},\frac1L\}γ<min{2[σ]−​2−λ​,L1​}; or, when σ>0\sigma>0σ>0, 2≤λ<41+1−p2\le\lambda<\frac4{1+\sqrt{1-p}}2≤λ<1+1−p​4​ with pλ−δ4σ<γ<pλ+δ4σ\frac{p\lambda-\delta}{4\sigma}<\gamma<\frac{p\lambda+\delta}{4\sigma}4σpλ−δ​<γ<4σpλ+δ​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.3 (subsequential convergence)

Under Assumption I and admissible (γ,λ)(\gamma,\lambda)(γ,λ), every DRS run from any s0s^0s0 satisfies

  1. min⁡i≤k∥ui−vi∥=o(1/k)\displaystyle\min_{i\le k}\|u^i-v^i\|=o(1/\sqrt k)i≤kmin​∥ui−vi∥=o(1/k​);
  2. (uk)(u^k)(uk) and (vk)(v^k)(vk) have the same cluster points, each cluster point u′u'u′ satisfies 0∈∂^φ(u′)0\in\hat\partial\varphi(u')0∈∂^φ(u′), and φ(u′)=lim⁡kφγDR(sk)\varphi(u')=\lim_k\varphi^{\mathrm{DR}}_\gamma(s^k)φ(u′)=limk​φγDR​(sk), a finite limit;
  3. if φ\varphiφ is level bounded, (sk,uk,vk)(s^k,u^k,v^k)(sk,uk,vk) is bounded.

Milestones

In attack order: the lower bounds for smooth hypoconvex functions (Theorem 2.2); single-valuedness and Lipschitz properties of prox⁡γφ1\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_1}proxγφ1​​ (Proposition 2.3(i), (ii)); real-valuedness and strict continuity of the DRE (Proposition 3.2); the sandwich φ(v)+1−γL2γ∥u−v∥2≤φγDR(s)≤φ(u)\varphi(v)+\frac{1-\gamma L}{2\gamma}\|u-v\|^2\le\varphi^{\mathrm{DR}}_\gamma(s)\le\varphi(u)φ(v)+2γ1−γL​∥u−v∥2≤φγDR​(s)≤φ(u) (Proposition 3.3); inf⁡φ=inf⁡φγDR\inf\varphi=\inf\varphi^{\mathrm{DR}}_\gammainfφ=infφγDR​ and the equivalence of level boundedness (Theorem 3.4(i), (iii)); and the sufficient decrease

φγDR(s)−φγDR(s+)≥c(1+γL)2∥s−s+∥2,c>0\varphi^{\mathrm{DR}}_\gamma(s)-\varphi^{\mathrm{DR}}_\gamma(s^+)\ge\frac{c}{(1+\gamma L)^2}\|s-s^+\|^2,\qquad c>0φγDR​(s)−φγDR​(s+)≥(1+γL)2c​∥s−s+∥2,c>0

(Theorem 4.1). Two companion items: Remark 3.1 (φ1\varphi_1φ1​, φ2\varphi_2φ2​ prox-bounded with threshold at least 1/L1/L1/L, and DRS runs exist from every s0s^0s0 when γL<1\gamma L<1γL<1) and the stationarity measure of Theorem 4.3(ii), dist⁡(0,∂^φ(vk))≤1−γσγ∥uk−vk∥\operatorname{dist}(0,\hat\partial\varphi(v^k))\le\frac{1-\gamma\sigma}{\gamma}\|u^k-v^k\|dist(0,∂^φ(vk))≤γ1−γσ​∥uk−vk∥.

Significance

The result gives convergence guarantees for DRS with any relaxation parameter λ∈(0,2)\lambda\in(0,2)λ∈(0,2) on nonconvex problems where only φ1\varphi_1φ1​ is required to be smooth, with stepsizes up to 1/L1/L1/L when φ1\varphi_1φ1​ is convex. The companion mission on tightness (Theorem 4.7 of the paper) shows that DRS can fail to converge for γ>1/L\gamma>1/Lγ>1/L, so these ranges cannot be enlarged under Assumption I. Through the equivalence of DRS and ADMM (§5 of the paper, a later mission of this series), the same conclusions transfer to nonconvex ADMM with a tight penalty bound.

The paper's proofs are complete, so the remaining work is formalization. As far as the platform's records show, no machine-checked proof of convergence of nonconvex DRS exists: the published DRS items cover the convex, monotone-operator setting only. The development also produces reusable pieces: the lower bounds for hypoconvex smooth functions, the proximal calculus of smooth functions, and the Douglas–Rachford envelope as a Lyapunov function.

Difficulty

In the convex case DRS is a fixed-point iteration of an averaged operator, and convergence follows from Fejér monotonicity. For nonconvex φ2\varphi_2φ2​ the reflected proximal maps are not nonexpansive, so this argument has no starting point. Convergence must instead come from a merit function that decreases along the iterates, and the difficulty is to find one whose decrease survives every relaxation λ∈(0,2)\lambda\in(0,2)λ∈(0,2) with stepsizes all the way up to 1/L1/L1/L. Small-stepsize decrease estimates for λ=1\lambda=1λ=1 do not extend to the full range. Cluster points must then be shown stationary for a lower semicontinuous, possibly nonconvex φ2\varphi_2φ2​, which needs the outer semicontinuity of its proximal mapping rather than any continuity.

Formalization scope

Points are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin p); every dimension ppp, including 000, is allowed. φ1\varphi_1φ1​ is real-valued and φ2\varphi_2φ2​, φ\varphiφ and φγDR\varphi^{\mathrm{DR}}_\gammaφγDR​ are EReal-valued and never −∞-\infty−∞. The proximal mapping is a set, and runs are selections from it; no proximal function is chosen. The DRE is the EReal infimum of the expression above over u∈prox⁡γφ1(s)u\in\operatorname{prox}_{\gamma\varphi_1}(s)u∈proxγφ1​​(s), which is the page's value because that set is a singleton for γL<1\gamma L<1γL<1. Stationarity is 0∈∂^φ(u′)0\in\hat\partial\varphi(u')0∈∂^φ(u′) in the regular (Fréchet) subdifferential, the published platform definition NonconvexSplitting.Shared.IsRegularSubgrad; this is what the proof gives and is stronger than limiting stationarity. Cluster points are MapClusterPt points, and the rate o(1/k)o(1/\sqrt k)o(1/k​) is kmin⁡i≤k∥ui−vi∥→0\sqrt k\min_{i\le k}\|u^i-v^i\|\to0k​mini≤k​∥ui−vi∥→0. All reciprocal bounds are multiplied out (γL<1\gamma L<1γL<1, 2γ[σ]−<2−λ2\gamma[\sigma]_-<2-\lambda2γ[σ]−​<2−λ), respecting the paper's convention 1/0=∞1/0=\infty1/0=∞.

Standing assumptions are Assumption I plus L>0L>0L>0, which is added because the ranges use p=σ/Lp=\sigma/Lp=σ/L; for L=0L=0L=0, φ1\varphi_1φ1​ is affine. Three printed statements are corrected:

  • the closing "In fact" bound of Theorem 4.3(ii) is printed with 1−γσ2γ\frac{1-\gamma\sigma}{2\gamma}2γ1−γσ​, which fails for φ1≡0\varphi_1\equiv0φ1​≡0, φ2=a2x2\varphi_2=\frac a2x^2φ2​=2a​x2 (the distance is ∥u−v∥/γ\|u-v\|/\gamma∥u−v∥/γ); it is a separate item with 1−γσγ\frac{1-\gamma\sigma}{\gamma}γ1−γσ​ and is not part of the goal;
  • in (4.3) the second entry of the max is printed 12−γLλ\frac12-\frac{\gamma L}{\lambda}21​−λγL​; the proof ((4.8), p. 11) gives γLλ−12\frac{\gamma L}{\lambda}-\frac12λγL​−21​, and the printed constant fails for φ1=L2x2\varphi_1=\frac L2x^2φ1​=2L​x2, φ2≡0\varphi_2\equiv0φ2​≡0, λ=1\lambda=1λ=1, γL=0.9\gamma L=0.9γL=0.9;
  • (4.5) is printed with σλ\frac{\sigma}{\lambda}λσ​ where the proof ((4.10), p. 12) gives σ\sigmaσ; the printed constant is negative at σ=L\sigma=Lσ=L, λ=3\lambda=3λ=3, γL=0.75\gamma L=0.75γL=0.75, inside the range (4.4).

The goal does not mention these constants. Its hypotheses are exactly Assumption I with L>0L>0L>0, γ>0\gamma>0γ>0, the admissible ranges, and a DRS run. The goal assumes no decrease of the envelope, no square-summability, no boundedness of the iterates, and no residual uk≠vku^k\ne v^kuk=vk. The companion Remark 3.1 shows that runs exist, so the goal is not vacuous.

A complete development needs the regular subdifferential calculus for a smooth plus lower semicontinuous sum, the proximal optimality condition 1γ(x−xˉ)∈∂^h(xˉ)\frac1\gamma(x-\bar x)\in\hat\partial h(\bar x)γ1​(x−xˉ)∈∂^h(xˉ), existence of proximal points for prox-bounded lsc functions, and the outer semicontinuity of the proximal mapping. All of these are reusable beyond this mission. Contributions to any milestone, or to these general lemmas as separate theorems, are welcome.

Selected references

  • A. Themelis, P. Patrinos, Douglas–Rachford splitting and ADMM for nonconvex optimization: tight convergence results, SIAM J. Optim. 30(1):149–181, 2020; arXiv:1709.05747v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1709.05747 , https://doi.org/10.1137/18M1163993
  • G. Li, T. K. Pong, Douglas–Rachford splitting for nonconvex optimization with application to nonconvex feasibility problems, Math. Program. 159:371–401, 2016. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-015-0963-5
  • G. Li, T. Liu, T. K. Pong, Peaceman–Rachford splitting for a class of nonconvex optimization problems, Comput. Optim. Appl. 68(2):407–436, 2017 (reference [24] of the paper).
  • P.-L. Lions, B. Mercier, Splitting algorithms for the sum of two nonlinear operators, SIAM J. Numer. Anal. 16(6):964–979, 1979. https://doi.org/10.1137/0716071
  • R. T. Rockafellar, R. J.-B. Wets, Variational Analysis, Springer, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-02431-3
11 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationLinear algebraOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

From Differential Equation Solvers to Accelerated First-Order Methods for Convex Optimization 1: Gauss–Seidel Splitting of the HB and NAG Transforms Has ρ(E(α, G)) ≤ 1/√(1 + 2α) If 0 < α ≤ 2/√κ(A)Research Paper

Motivation

Accelerated first-order methods, the heavy-ball method of Polyak and Nesterov's accelerated gradient (NAG) method, reach an error ε\varepsilonε on a μ\muμ-strongly convex, LLL-smooth problem in O(κlog⁡(1/ε))O(\sqrt{\kappa}\log(1/\varepsilon))O(κ​log(1/ε)) gradient steps, κ=L/μ\kappa=L/\muκ=L/μ, against O(κlog⁡(1/ε))O(\kappa\log(1/\varepsilon))O(κlog(1/ε)) for plain gradient descent. A long line of work has tried to explain where this square root comes from by reading the methods as discretizations of ordinary differential equations: Su, Boyd and Candès (arXiv:1503.01243), Wibisono, Wilson and Jordan (arXiv:1603.04245), and others.

Luo and Chen (arXiv:1909.03145, Math. Program. 2022) take the view from numerical analysis. Section 2 of their paper treats the quadratic case: the gradient flow x′=−Axx'=-Axx′=−Ax is stiff, and an explicit scheme for it needs step size O(1/κ(A))O(1/\kappa(A))O(1/κ(A)). They embed AAA in a 2×22\times22×2 block matrix GGG whose spectrum lies in the left half-plane with condition number κ(A)\sqrt{\kappa(A)}κ(A)​, and they show that an explicit Gauss–Seidel splitting scheme for y′=Gyy'=Gyy′=Gy is stable with step size of order 1/κ(A)1/\sqrt{\kappa(A)}1/κ(A)​. This is the linear-algebra core of the paper's argument. The later sections build the nonlinear schemes (missions 2–8 of this series) on it.

Setting

Let AAA be a real symmetric d×dd\times dd×d matrix. Its eigenvalues are real, and we assume

0<μ=λmin⁡(A)≤λ≤λmax⁡(A)=Lfor all λ∈σ(A),0<\mu=\lambda_{\min}(A)\le\lambda\le\lambda_{\max}(A)=L\qquad\text{for all }\lambda\in\sigma(A),0<μ=λmin​(A)≤λ≤λmax​(A)=Lfor all λ∈σ(A),

with condition number κ(A)=L/μ\kappa(A)=L/\muκ(A)=L/μ. For any real square matrix MMM, the spectrum σ(M)\sigma(M)σ(M) is the set of its eigenvalues, which are complex in general, and the spectral radius is ρ(M)=max⁡λ∈σ(M)∣λ∣\rho(M)=\max_{\lambda\in\sigma(M)}|\lambda|ρ(M)=maxλ∈σ(M)​∣λ∣.

The two transformations (39) of the paper are the 2d×2d2d\times2d2d×2d block matrices

GHB=(0I−A/μ−2I),GNAG=(−III−A/μ−I).G_{\mathrm{HB}}=\begin{pmatrix}0 & I\\ -A/\mu & -2I\end{pmatrix},\qquad G_{\mathrm{NAG}}=\begin{pmatrix}-I & I\\ I-A/\mu & -I\end{pmatrix}.GHB​=(0−A/μ​I−2I​),GNAG​=(−II−A/μ​I−I​).

For the linear system y′=Gyy'=Gyy′=Gy, write G=M+NG=M+NG=M+N, where MMM is the block lower triangular part of GGG (the two diagonal blocks and the lower-left block) and N=G−MN=G-MN=G−M. The Gauss–Seidel splitting scheme (41) with step size α>0\alpha>0α>0 is

yk+1−ykα=Myk+1+Nyk,i.e.yk+1=E(α,G) yk,E(α,G)=(I−αM)−1(I+αN).\frac{y_{k+1}-y_k}{\alpha}=My_{k+1}+Ny_k,\qquad\text{i.e.}\qquad y_{k+1}=E(\alpha,G)\,y_k,\quad E(\alpha,G)=(I-\alpha M)^{-1}(I+\alpha N).αyk+1​−yk​​=Myk+1​+Nyk​,i.e.yk+1​=E(α,G)yk​,E(α,G)=(I−αM)−1(I+αN).

The matrix I−αMI-\alpha MI−αM is block lower triangular with diagonal blocks that are multiples of III, so the scheme is explicit and never inverts AAA. A one-step scheme is A-stable if ρ(E(α,G))<1\rho(E(\alpha,G))<1ρ(E(α,G))<1.

Appendix A works with the scalar model R=(−ac−b−d)R=\begin{pmatrix}-a&c\\-b&-d\end{pmatrix}R=(−a−b​c−d​), where a,b,c,d≥0a,b,c,d\ge0a,b,c,d≥0 and tr⁡R<0<det⁡R\operatorname{tr}R<0<\det RtrR<0<detR, and with its Gauss–Seidel matrix E(α,R)E(\alpha,R)E(α,R), defined in the same way from the lower triangular part of RRR.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.1 (p. 10)

For G=GHBG=G_{\mathrm{HB}}G=GHB​ or G=GNAGG=G_{\mathrm{NAG}}G=GNAG​, if 0<α≤2/κ(A)0<\alpha\le2/\sqrt{\kappa(A)}0<α≤2/κ(A)​, then the scheme is A-stable and

ρ(E(α,G))≤11+2α.\rho(E(\alpha,G))\le\frac{1}{\sqrt{1+2\alpha}}.ρ(E(α,G))≤1+2α​1​.

Milestones (Appendix A, pp. 35–36)

  1. (124): the closed form of E(α,R)E(\alpha,R)E(α,R), and 0<det⁡E(α,R)=1/(1+∣tr⁡R∣α+adα2)<10<\det E(\alpha,R)=1/(1+|\operatorname{tr}R|\alpha+ad\alpha^2)<10<detE(α,R)=1/(1+∣trR∣α+adα2)<1.
  2. Lemma A.1: if ∣tr⁡R∣−2det⁡R≤bc α≤∣tr⁡R∣+2det⁡R|\operatorname{tr}R|-2\sqrt{\det R}\le bc\,\alpha\le|\operatorname{tr}R|+2\sqrt{\det R}∣trR∣−2detR​≤bcα≤∣trR∣+2detR​, then ρ(E(α,R))=1/1+∣tr⁡R∣α+adα2<1\rho(E(\alpha,R))=1/\sqrt{1+|\operatorname{tr}R|\alpha+ad\alpha^2}<1ρ(E(α,R))=1/1+∣trR∣α+adα2​<1.
  3. The heavy-ball reduction: a closed block form of E(α,GHB)E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{HB}})E(α,GHB​), and σ(E(α,GHB))=⋃λ∈σ(A)σ(E(α,R(λ)))\sigma(E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{HB}}))=\bigcup_{\lambda\in\sigma(A)}\sigma(E(\alpha,R(\lambda)))σ(E(α,GHB​))=⋃λ∈σ(A)​σ(E(α,R(λ))) with R(λ)=(01−λ/μ−2)R(\lambda)=\begin{pmatrix}0&1\\-\lambda/\mu&-2\end{pmatrix}R(λ)=(0−λ/μ​1−2​).
  4. Heavy-ball spectral radius: under (127), ρ(E(α,GHB))=1/1+2α\rho(E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{HB}}))=1/\sqrt{1+2\alpha}ρ(E(α,GHB​))=1/1+2α​.
  5. NAG spectral radius: under (127), ρ(E(α,GNAG))=1/1+2α+α2≤1/1+2α\rho(E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{NAG}}))=1/\sqrt{1+2\alpha+\alpha^2}\le1/\sqrt{1+2\alpha}ρ(E(α,GNAG​))=1/1+2α+α2​≤1/1+2α​.

Companion statements

  • Proposition 2.1 (p. 9): Re⁡λ<0\operatorname{Re}\lambda<0Reλ<0 on σ(G)\sigma(G)σ(G) and κ(GHB)=κ(GNAG)=κ(A)\kappa(G_{\mathrm{HB}})=\kappa(G_{\mathrm{NAG}})=\sqrt{\kappa(A)}κ(GHB​)=κ(GNAG​)=κ(A)​.
  • The choice α=2/κ(A)\alpha=2/\sqrt{\kappa(A)}α=2/κ(A)​ (p. 36): ρ(E(α,G))≤1/1+4/κ(A)≤1/(1+1/κ(A))\rho(E(\alpha,G))\le1/\sqrt{1+4/\sqrt{\kappa(A)}}\le1/(1+1/\sqrt{\kappa(A)})ρ(E(α,G))≤1/1+4/κ(A)​​≤1/(1+1/κ(A)​).

The goal is the weakest of these statements. Milestones 4 and 5 show that it is attained for heavy ball and strict for NAG.

Significance

The result. Theorem 2.1 gives a contraction factor 1/(1+1/κ(A))1/(1+1/\sqrt{\kappa(A)})1/(1+1/κ(A)​) per step for an explicit, matrix-free scheme. Applied to f(x)=12x⊤Axf(x)=\tfrac12x^\top Axf(x)=21​x⊤Ax, that is the accelerated linear rate. Eliminating vvv from y=(x,v)y=(x,v)y=(x,v) shows that both transformations discretize the same second-order ODE μx′′+2μx′+∇f(x)=0\mu x''+2\mu x'+\nabla f(x)=0μx′′+2μx′+∇f(x)=0. The theorem therefore explains acceleration as a stability property of an ODE solver, not as an algebraic trick. The paper's nonlinear schemes (predictor–corrector, gradient correction, Nesterov's method, the proximal variants) are built from this splitting. Their Lyapunov analyses generalize the spectral computation formalized here.

Formalizing it. The result is proved in the paper; to our knowledge no machine-checked proof exists. A formalization has to make the paper's "it is clear that" spectral reduction rigorous: the block diagonalisation through A=UΛU⊤A=U\Lambda U^\topA=UΛU⊤ and the identification of the spectrum of a structured 2d×2d2d\times2d2d×2d non-symmetric matrix with a union of 2×22\times22×2 spectra. It also has to treat spectra of real matrices over C\mathbb CC. Both are reusable well beyond this paper, since every spectral analysis of a momentum method (heavy ball, NAG, their discretizations) runs through the same reduction.

Difficulty

The obvious route bounds a norm of E(α,G)E(\alpha,G)E(α,G). It fails: E(α,G)E(\alpha,G)E(α,G) is not normal, and the paper stresses that ∥E∥2\|E\|_2∥E∥2​ is not controlled by ρ(E)\rho(E)ρ(E). The bound concerns eigenvalues only, and the eigenvalues are complex.

A second naive route applies a Gershgorin or field-of-values estimate to GGG directly. It loses the square root, because the off-diagonal blocks A/μA/\muA/μ have norm κ(A)\kappa(A)κ(A). The real content is that for each eigenvalue λ\lambdaλ of AAA, the 2×22\times22×2 Gauss–Seidel matrix has a negative discriminant exactly when the step-size condition holds. Its eigenvalues are then a conjugate pair on the circle of radius det⁡E\sqrt{\det E}detE​, and det⁡E\det EdetE does not depend on λ\lambdaλ. Reaching this needs three things: the reduction of the block spectrum to scalar spectra, the explicit inverse of I−αMI-\alpha MI−αM, and a careful equivalence of the discriminant condition with (126).

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin d) (Fin d) ℝ, and the block matrices live on Fin d ⊕ Fin d, built with Matrix.fromBlocks.

  • The splitting. It is blockwise: MMM takes the two diagonal blocks and the lower-left block of GGG. That is how the paper's own formula for E(α,GHB)E(\alpha,G_{\mathrm{HB}})E(α,GHB​) reads it; the entrywise lower triangle would split AAA itself.
  • Spectra. The spectrum of a real matrix is spectrum ℂ of its complexification. "ρ(M)=r\rho(M)=rρ(M)=r" is IsGreatest of the set of eigenvalue moduli. "ρ(M)≤r\rho(M)\le rρ(M)≤r" and "ρ(M)<1\rho(M)<1ρ(M)<1" are stated eigenvalue by eigenvalue, so no junk supremum over an empty set can make a bound vacuous.
  • The model matrix. μ=λmin⁡(A)\mu=\lambda_{\min}(A)μ=λmin​(A) and L=λmax⁡(A)L=\lambda_{\max}(A)L=λmax​(A) are encoded as hypotheses: both are eigenvalues of AAA and bound every eigenvalue. κ(A)\kappa(A)κ(A) is the number L/μL/\muL/μ. Every statement assumes μ>0\mu>0μ>0, the case of §2.3 where GHBG_{\mathrm{HB}}GHB​ and GNAGG_{\mathrm{NAG}}GNAG​ are defined.
  • Step size and inverse. The step size satisfies α>0\alpha>0α>0, which the paper leaves implicit in (124). The matrix inverse in EEE is Mathlib's. It is genuine here, because I−αMI-\alpha MI−αM is invertible for α>0\alpha>0α>0.

Two trivializations are ruled out explicitly. A spectral radius defined as sSup over a possibly empty spectrum would make every bound hold vacuously at d=0d=0d=0. A spectrum taken over R\mathbb RR would miss the complex eigenvalues, which are all of them here.

A complete development needs:

  • block-diagonalisation of the structured block matrices by diag⁡(U,U)\operatorname{diag}(U,U)diag(U,U) and a permutation;
  • the spectrum of a block-diagonal matrix of 2×22\times22×2 blocks;
  • the eigenvalues of a real 2×22\times22×2 matrix with negative discriminant;
  • explicit 2×22\times22×2 and block-triangular inverses.

Lemmas of this kind, stated for general symmetric AAA, are welcome as separate theorems.

Selected references

  • H. Luo, L. Chen, From differential equation solvers to accelerated first-order methods for convex optimization, Math. Program. 195 (2022); arXiv:1909.03145v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1909.03145
  • W. Su, S. Boyd, E. J. Candès, A differential equation for modeling Nesterov's accelerated gradient method: theory and insights, JMLR 17 (2016). https://arxiv.org/abs/1503.01243
  • A. Wibisono, A. C. Wilson, M. I. Jordan, A variational perspective on accelerated methods in optimization, PNAS 113 (2016). https://arxiv.org/abs/1603.04245
  • B. T. Polyak, Some methods of speeding up the convergence of iteration methods, USSR Comput. Math. Math. Phys. 4 (1964). https://doi.org/10.1016/0041-5553(64)90137-5
  • E. Hairer, G. Wanner, Solving Ordinary Differential Equations II: Stiff and Differential-Algebraic Problems, Springer, 1996 (A-stability). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-05221-7
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Functional AnalysisOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity 3: With Linesearch and Locally Lipschitz B the Method Converges to a Zero in Finite DimensionsResearch Paper

Motivation

Many problems in optimization, variational inequalities and saddle-point computation can be written as a monotone inclusion: find xxx with 0∈A(x)+B(x)0 \in A(x) + B(x)0∈A(x)+B(x), where AAA is a set-valued maximally monotone operator (a subdifferential, a normal cone) and BBB is single-valued (a gradient, a skew saddle operator). Splitting methods treat AAA only through its resolvent and BBB only through forward evaluations. The classical forward-backward method needs BBB to be cocoercive, which rules out saddle-point operators; Tseng's forward-backward-forward method removes this but needs two evaluations of BBB per step.

Malitsky and Tam (arXiv:1808.04162, SIAM J. Optim. 30(2), 2020) introduced the forward-reflected-backward method, which needs only monotonicity and Lipschitz continuity of BBB and one new evaluation of BBB per iteration. Its step size in Section 2 depends on a global Lipschitz constant LLL of BBB. Such a constant is often unknown, expensive to estimate, overly conservative, or nonexistent when BBB is only locally Lipschitz. Section 3 of the paper replaces the fixed step by a linesearch (backtracking) and proves convergence for locally Lipschitz BBB in finite dimensions. This mission formalizes that result.

Setting

Let HHH be a finite-dimensional real inner product space. An operator A:H⇉HA : H \rightrightarrows HA:H⇉H is monotone if ⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0\langle x - y, u - v\rangle \ge 0⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0 whenever u∈A(x)u \in A(x)u∈A(x), v∈A(y)v \in A(y)v∈A(y), and maximally monotone if moreover its graph is not properly contained in the graph of another monotone operator. For t>0t > 0t>0 the resolvent JtA=(I+tA)−1J_{tA} = (I + tA)^{-1}JtA​=(I+tA)−1 is the map with t−1(w−JtAw)∈A(JtAw)t^{-1}(w - J_{tA}w) \in A(J_{tA}w)t−1(w−JtA​w)∈A(JtA​w) for every www. A map B:H→HB : H \to HB:H→H is monotone if ⟨x−y,B(x)−B(y)⟩≥0\langle x - y, B(x) - B(y)\rangle \ge 0⟨x−y,B(x)−B(y)⟩≥0, and locally Lipschitz if every point has a neighbourhood on which BBB is Lipschitz. The zero set is (A+B)−1(0)={x:−B(x)∈A(x)}(A+B)^{-1}(0) = \{x : -B(x) \in A(x)\}(A+B)−1(0)={x:−B(x)∈A(x)}.

Fix δ∈(0,1)\delta \in (0,1)δ∈(0,1) and σ∈(0,1)\sigma \in (0,1)σ∈(0,1). Given xkx_kxk​, xk−1x_{k-1}xk−1​ and the previous step λk−1\lambda_{k-1}λk−1​, the trial point at step ttt is

xk+1(t)=JtA(xk−tB(xk)−λk−1(B(xk)−B(xk−1))).x_{k+1}(t) = J_{tA}\big(x_k - tB(x_k) - \lambda_{k-1}(B(x_k) - B(x_{k-1}))\big).xk+1​(t)=JtA​(xk​−tB(xk​)−λk−1​(B(xk​)−B(xk−1​))).

Algorithm 1 starts from arbitrary x0,x−1∈Hx_0, x_{-1} \in Hx0​,x−1​∈H and λ−1>0\lambda_{-1} > 0λ−1​>0. In each iteration it chooses ρ∈{1,σ−1}\rho \in \{1, \sigma^{-1}\}ρ∈{1,σ−1}, sets λk=ρλk−1σi\lambda_k = \rho\lambda_{k-1}\sigma^iλk​=ρλk−1​σi with iii the smallest nonnegative integer for which

λk∥B(xk+1)−B(xk)∥≤δ2∥xk+1−xk∥,xk+1=xk+1(λk).(30)\lambda_k \|B(x_{k+1}) - B(x_k)\| \le \frac{\delta}{2}\|x_{k+1} - x_k\|, \qquad x_{k+1} = x_{k+1}(\lambda_k). \tag{30}λk​∥B(xk+1​)−B(xk​)∥≤2δ​∥xk+1​−xk​∥,xk+1​=xk+1​(λk​).(30)

The choice of ρ\rhoρ may change from one iteration to the next; ρ=σ−1\rho = \sigma^{-1}ρ=σ−1 allows the step to grow.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 3.4

If AAA is maximally monotone, BBB is monotone and locally Lipschitz, and (A+B)−1(0)≠∅(A+B)^{-1}(0) \ne \emptyset(A+B)−1(0)=∅, then every sequence generated by Algorithm 1 satisfies

∃ xˉ∈(A+B)−1(0):xk→xˉ.\exists\, \bar x \in (A+B)^{-1}(0): \qquad x_k \to \bar x .∃xˉ∈(A+B)−1(0):xk​→xˉ.

The statement fixes no constant: it holds for every δ,σ∈(0,1)\delta, \sigma \in (0,1)δ,σ∈(0,1), every λ−1>0\lambda_{-1} > 0λ−1​>0, every initial pair and every sequence of choices of ρ\rhoρ.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 3.2 (any real Hilbert space, BBB only locally Lipschitz): at any iteration state, some iii satisfies (30), so the linesearch terminates.
  2. Lemma 3.3: for a zero xxx there is ε>0\varepsilon > 0ε>0 with
∥xk+1−x∥2+2λk⟨B(xk+1)−B(xk),x−xk+1⟩+(12+ε)∥xk+1−xk∥2≤∥xk−x∥2+2λk−1⟨B(xk)−B(xk−1),x−xk⟩+12∥xk−xk−1∥2,\|x_{k+1}-x\|^2+2\lambda_k\langle B(x_{k+1})-B(x_k),x-x_{k+1}\rangle+\big(\tfrac12+\varepsilon\big)\|x_{k+1}-x_k\|^2 \le \|x_k-x\|^2+2\lambda_{k-1}\langle B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1}),x-x_k\rangle+\tfrac12\|x_k-x_{k-1}\|^2,∥xk+1​−x∥2+2λk​⟨B(xk+1​)−B(xk​),x−xk+1​⟩+(21​+ε)∥xk+1​−xk​∥2≤∥xk​−x∥2+2λk−1​⟨B(xk​)−B(xk−1​),x−xk​⟩+21​∥xk​−xk−1​∥2,

stated for k≥1k \ge 1k≥1 (see Formalization scope). 3. The iterates are bounded and ∥xk−xk+1∥→0\|x_k - x_{k+1}\| \to 0∥xk​−xk+1​∥→0. 4. (33): there is L>0L > 0L>0 with ∥B(xk+1)−B(xk)∥≤L∥xk+1−xk∥\|B(x_{k+1}) - B(x_k)\| \le L\|x_{k+1} - x_k\|∥B(xk+1​)−B(xk​)∥≤L∥xk+1​−xk​∥ for all kkk. 5. The step sizes (λk)(\lambda_k)(λk​) are bounded away from zero.

Significance

The theorem makes the forward-reflected-backward method usable without any knowledge of a Lipschitz constant, and extends it to operators that are only locally Lipschitz, such as gradients of C1C^1C1 functions without globally Lipschitz gradient or saddle operators of smooth non-quadratic convex-concave functions. The linesearch costs one resolvent and one evaluation of BBB per trial, and the adaptive factor ρ=σ−1\rho = \sigma^{-1}ρ=σ−1 lets the steps recover after a conservative phase. The same template (an energy inequality where the linesearch test stands in for the Lipschitz bound, followed by a lower bound on the step sizes) recurs in adaptive and backtracking variants of many first-order methods.

The result is proved in the paper; to our knowledge it has no machine-checked proof. The mission produces a formal account of Algorithm 1 including the minimality of the backtracking index, which is where informal accounts of linesearch methods tend to be imprecise. It also records one correction: Lemma 3.3 as printed asserts (32) for all k∈Nk \in \mathbb Nk∈N, but at k=0k = 0k=0 the bound concerns initial data that Algorithm 1 never tests, and it fails there. Theorem 3.4 is unaffected.

Difficulty

Two steps do not transfer directly from the constant-step analysis. First, termination of the linesearch requires the limit behaviour of resolvents as the step tends to zero (JtA(y)→Pdom A‾(y)J_{tA}(y) \to P_{\overline{\mathrm{dom}\,A}}(y)JtA​(y)→PdomA​(y), Bauschke–Combettes, Theorem 23.47), combined with continuity of BBB at the current point; local Lipschitz continuity enters only here and in the last step. Second, the step sizes must be bounded below. The obvious argument combines the accepted test (30) with the Lipschitz bound (33) along the iterates, but (33) concerns accepted points, while a rejected trial step concerns a trial point that is not an iterate. One must show that the rejected trial points also stay in a fixed bounded set, on which BBB is Lipschitz. Finite dimensionality is used exactly to pass from local Lipschitz continuity to Lipschitz continuity on bounded sets.

Formalization scope

HHH is a type with [NormedAddCommGroup H] [InnerProductSpace ℝ H] [FiniteDimensional ℝ H]; it is never specialised to EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n). The operator vocabulary (monotone, maximally monotone, resolvent) is the published module ThreeOpSplitting.Accel.MonotoneOperators; local Lipschitz continuity is Mathlib's LocallyLipschitz. Conventions committed to:

  • Resolvent as hypothesis. The resolvent is a family J : ℝ → H → H with IsResolventFamily A J; for maximally monotone AAA it exists (Minty) and is unique on t>0t > 0t>0. The goal keeps maximal monotonicity of AAA as well.
  • Index shift. Lean's x j is xj−1x_{j-1}xj−1​ and lam j is λj−1\lambda_{j-1}λj−1​, so lam 0 =λ−1=\lambda_{-1}=λ−1​. Algorithm 1's initialization also names a λ0\lambda_0λ0​ that the iteration never uses; it is not a parameter.
  • Run predicate. IsLinesearchRun J B δ σ lam x requires at every iteration some ρ∈{1,σ−1}\rho \in \{1, \sigma^{-1}\}ρ∈{1,σ−1} and an index iii such that λk=ρλk−1σi\lambda_k = \rho\lambda_{k-1}\sigma^iλk​=ρλk−1​σi, xk+1x_{k+1}xk+1​ is the trial point at λk\lambda_kλk​, (30) holds, and (30) fails at every smaller index. Every sequence of ρ\rhoρ choices is admitted.
  • Mode of convergence. Norm convergence, Filter.Tendsto x atTop (nhds xs).
  • Lemma 3.3 for k≥1k \ge 1k≥1. A disclosed correction of the printed "for all k∈Nk \in \mathbb Nk∈N".
  • Hypothesis relaxations in milestones. Lemma 3.3 uses only monotonicity of AAA and no completeness; the boundedness milestone drops finite dimensionality. Both are stronger than the page.

Trivializing encodings are ruled out: the resolvent is tied to AAA by IsResolventFamily rather than left free; the minimality clause prevents arbitrarily small accepted steps; ρ\rhoρ is not fixed; convergence is in norm, not weak; and a global Lipschitz hypothesis on BBB, which would reduce the goal to mission 1 of this series in finite dimension, is not assumed. The hypotheses are satisfiable (a sanity file checks A≡{0}A \equiv \{0\}A≡{0}, J=idJ = \mathrm{id}J=id, B=0B = 0B=0).

A complete development needs: nonexpansiveness and continuity in the step of resolvents of maximally monotone operators, including the small-step limit to the projection onto dom A‾\overline{\mathrm{dom}\,A}domA; Lipschitz continuity on compact sets of locally Lipschitz maps; the telescoping argument of Theorem 2.5; and a finite-dimensional closedness argument for the graph of A+BA + BA+B. The resolvent facts are reusable well beyond this mission. Proofs of individual milestones, and of the resolvent lemmas as separate items, are welcome.

Selected references

  • Y. Malitsky, M. K. Tam, A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity, SIAM J. Optim. 30(2):1451–1472, 2020. arXiv:1808.04162v4, doi:10.1137/18M1207260
  • H. H. Bauschke, P. L. Combettes, Convex Analysis and Monotone Operator Theory in Hilbert Spaces, 2nd ed., Springer, 2017. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-48311-5
  • P. Tseng, A modified forward-backward splitting method for maximal monotone mappings, SIAM J. Control Optim. 38(2):431–446, 2000. doi:10.1137/S0363012998338806
9 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Functional AnalysisOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity 5: The Three-Operator Forward-Reflected-Backward Method Converges Weakly to a Zero of A + B + CResearch Paper

Three-operator monotone inclusions

Many problems in convex optimization and variational analysis have the form of a monotone inclusion with three pieces of structure: a nonsmooth part that is only accessible through its resolvent (a subdifferential of a proximable function, or a normal cone of a constraint set), a smooth convex part whose gradient is Lipschitz, and a monotone but non-gradient part such as the skew operator (z1,z2)↦(z2,−z1)(z_1,z_2)\mapsto(z_2,-z_1)(z1​,z2​)↦(z2​,−z1​) of a saddle-point problem. Composite saddle-point problems min⁡umax⁡v f(u)+h(u)+Φ(u,v)−g(v)\min_u\max_v\, f(u)+h(u)+\Phi(u,v)-g(v)minu​maxv​f(u)+h(u)+Φ(u,v)−g(v) with a smooth hhh and a bilinear coupling Φ\PhiΦ lead to such inclusions. Splitting methods that use each piece separately, and in the way that is cheapest for it, are the standard tools for these problems.

Timeline of the relevant results:

  • 1979: Lions and Mercier study splitting algorithms for the sum of two monotone operators, among them forward-backward splitting, which needs a cocoercive forward operator (Lions–Mercier 1979).
  • 2000: Tseng's forward-backward-forward method removes cocoercivity for a Lipschitz monotone operator, at the cost of two forward evaluations per iteration (Tseng 2000).
  • 2017: Davis and Yin's three-operator splitting handles A+B′+CA+B'+CA+B′+C with two resolvents and a cocoercive CCC (Davis–Yin 2017).
  • 2020: Malitsky and Tam introduce the forward-reflected-backward method for A+BA+BA+B with BBB monotone and Lipschitz, and in §5 a three-operator variant for A+B+CA+B+CA+B+C with CCC cocoercive (arXiv:1808.04162v4; SIAM J. Optim. 30(2), 2020).

Setting

Let HHH be a real Hilbert space with inner product ⟨⋅,⋅⟩\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle⟨⋅,⋅⟩. A set-valued operator A:H⇉HA:H\rightrightarrows HA:H⇉H assigns to each xxx a subset A(x)⊆HA(x)\subseteq HA(x)⊆H. It is monotone if ⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0\langle x-y,u-v\rangle\ge0⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0 whenever u∈A(x)u\in A(x)u∈A(x), v∈A(y)v\in A(y)v∈A(y), and maximally monotone if moreover its graph is not properly contained in the graph of another monotone operator. For γ>0\gamma>0γ>0, the resolvent JγA=(I+γA)−1J_{\gamma A}=(I+\gamma A)^{-1}JγA​=(I+γA)−1 sends www to the unique point ppp with γ−1(w−p)∈A(p)\gamma^{-1}(w-p)\in A(p)γ−1(w−p)∈A(p).

A single-valued B:H→HB:H\to HB:H→H is monotone if ⟨x−y,B(x)−B(y)⟩≥0\langle x-y,B(x)-B(y)\rangle\ge0⟨x−y,B(x)−B(y)⟩≥0 and L1L_1L1​-Lipschitz if ∥B(x)−B(y)∥≤L1∥x−y∥\|B(x)-B(y)\|\le L_1\|x-y\|∥B(x)−B(y)∥≤L1​∥x−y∥. A single-valued C:H→HC:H\to HC:H→H is 1L2\tfrac1{L_2}L2​1​-cocoercive (L2>0L_2>0L2​>0) if

1L2∥C(x)−C(y)∥2≤⟨C(x)−C(y),x−y⟩∀x,y∈H.\tfrac1{L_2}\|C(x)-C(y)\|^2\le\langle C(x)-C(y),x-y\rangle\qquad\forall x,y\in H.L2​1​∥C(x)−C(y)∥2≤⟨C(x)−C(y),x−y⟩∀x,y∈H.

The problem (46) is to find x∈Hx\in Hx∈H with 0∈(A+B+C)(x)0\in(A+B+C)(x)0∈(A+B+C)(x); its solution set is the zero set (A+B+C)−1(0)={x:−(B+C)(x)∈A(x)}(A+B+C)^{-1}(0)=\{x: -(B+C)(x)\in A(x)\}(A+B+C)−1(0)={x:−(B+C)(x)∈A(x)}. For a step size λ>0\lambda>0λ>0 and initial points x0,x−1∈Hx_0,x_{-1}\in Hx0​,x−1​∈H, the three-operator forward-reflected-backward scheme (47) is

xk+1=JλA(xk−2λB(xk)+λB(xk−1)−λC(xk))∀k∈N.x_{k+1}=J_{\lambda A}\big(x_k-2\lambda B(x_k)+\lambda B(x_{k-1})-\lambda C(x_k)\big)\qquad\forall k\in\mathbb N.xk+1​=JλA​(xk​−2λB(xk​)+λB(xk−1​)−λC(xk​))∀k∈N.

A sequence (xk)(x_k)(xk​) converges weakly to xˉ\bar xxˉ if ⟨xk,v⟩→⟨xˉ,v⟩\langle x_k,v\rangle\to\langle\bar x,v\rangle⟨xk​,v⟩→⟨xˉ,v⟩ for every v∈Hv\in Hv∈H.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.2

If AAA is maximally monotone, BBB is monotone and L1L_1L1​-Lipschitz, CCC is 1L2\tfrac1{L_2}L2​1​-cocoercive, (A+B+C)−1(0)≠∅(A+B+C)^{-1}(0)\ne\varnothing(A+B+C)−1(0)=∅ and

0<λ<24L1+L2,0<\lambda<\frac{2}{4L_1+L_2},0<λ<4L1​+L2​2​,

then every sequence generated by (47) converges weakly to a point of (A+B+C)−1(0)(A+B+C)^{-1}(0)(A+B+C)−1(0).

Milestones

  1. (48), proof of Lemma 5.1: the monotonicity of AAA at xk+1x_{k+1}xk+1​ and at a zero xxx, expanded into six inner-product terms.
  2. Lemma 5.1: for x∈(A+B+C)−1(0)x\in(A+B+C)^{-1}(0)x∈(A+B+C)−1(0) there is ε>0\varepsilon>0ε>0 with
∥xk+1−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk+1)−B(xk),x−xk+1⟩+(λL1+ε)∥xk+1−xk∥2≤∥xk−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk)−B(xk−1),x−xk⟩+λL1∥xk−xk−1∥2.\|x_{k+1}-x\|^2+2\lambda\langle B(x_{k+1})-B(x_k),x-x_{k+1}\rangle+(\lambda L_1+\varepsilon)\|x_{k+1}-x_k\|^2\le\|x_k-x\|^2+2\lambda\langle B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1}),x-x_k\rangle+\lambda L_1\|x_k-x_{k-1}\|^2.∥xk+1​−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk+1​)−B(xk​),x−xk+1​⟩+(λL1​+ε)∥xk+1​−xk​∥2≤∥xk​−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk​)−B(xk−1​),x−xk​⟩+λL1​∥xk​−xk−1​∥2.
  1. Lower bound (proof of Theorem 5.2): the energy on the left of Lemma 5.1, with ε\varepsilonε removed, is nonnegative.

Significance

The two-operator forward-reflected-backward method applied to AAA and B+CB+CB+C would require λ<1/(2L1+2L2)\lambda<1/(2L_1+2L_2)λ<1/(2L1​+2L2​), since B+CB+CB+C is only known to be (L1+L2)(L_1+L_2)(L1​+L2​)-Lipschitz. Theorem 5.2 shows that using CCC through a plain forward step, without reflection, enlarges the range to λ<1/(2L1+12L2)\lambda<1/(2L_1+\tfrac12L_2)λ<1/(2L1​+21​L2​). In particular, with B=0B=0B=0 the scheme is the forward-backward method and the range is λ<2/L2\lambda<2/L_2λ<2/L2​, the classical one; with C=0C=0C=0 it is the forward-reflected-backward method with its range λ<1/(2L1)\lambda<1/(2L_1)λ<1/(2L1​). The result therefore interpolates between the two methods, with one resolvent, one new evaluation of BBB and one evaluation of CCC per iteration.

The theorem is proved in the paper, partly by reference: the proof says it is "more or less the same as Theorem 2.5" with Lemma 5.1 in place of Lemma 2.4. No machine-checked proof of Theorem 5.2 or of the two-operator Theorem 2.5 is known to exist. A formalization makes explicit the steps the paper leaves to the reader (the Opial-type argument and the identification of weak cluster points as zeros), and the energy inequality of Lemma 5.1 is reusable for rates and inertial variants.

Difficulty

The energy inequality is a careful but elementary computation with inner products. The difficulty lies in passing from it to weak convergence. The energy is not ∥xk−x∥2\|x_k-x\|^2∥xk​−x∥2 but ∥xk−x∥2\|x_k-x\|^2∥xk​−x∥2 plus a cross term in BBB and a step-length term, so Fejér monotonicity of (xk)(x_k)(xk​) with respect to the zero set is not available, and the existence of lim⁡∥xk−x∥\lim\|x_k-x\|lim∥xk​−x∥ for each zero xxx is not immediate from the energy inequality. The identification of weak cluster points as zeros requires that the graph of the maximally monotone operator A+B+CA+B+CA+B+C be sequentially closed in the weak-strong topology, which in turn needs maximal monotonicity of a sum of a maximally monotone operator and a continuous monotone operator. A naive approach that treats B+CB+CB+C as a single Lipschitz operator only reaches the smaller step range and does not prove the theorem.

Formalization scope

All statements live in a real inner product space H (NormedAddCommGroup, InnerProductSpace ℝ H), with CompleteSpace H for the goal. Set-valued operators are H → Set H. The operator vocabulary (monotone, maximally monotone, Lipschitz with a real constant, cocoercive, resolvent family) is the published module ThreeOpSplitting.Accel.MonotoneOperators. Conventions:

  • The resolvent is a hypothesis: a family J : ℝ → H → H with IsResolventFamily A J (for each γ>0\gamma>0γ>0, γ−1(w−Jγw)∈A(Jγw)\gamma^{-1}(w-J_\gamma w)\in A(J_\gamma w)γ−1(w−Jγ​w)∈A(Jγ​w)). For maximally monotone AAA it exists and is unique, so this is not an extra assumption.
  • Indices are shifted by one: Lean's x j is xj−1x_{j-1}xj−1​, and both initial points are arbitrary. The step size is one constant λ\lambdaλ.
  • "1L2\tfrac1{L_2}L2​1​-cocoercive" is IsCocoercive L₂⁻¹ C with L2>0L_2>0L2​>0; the Lipschitz constant satisfies L1≥0L_1\ge0L1​≥0, and L1=0L_1=0L1​=0 is allowed.
  • The zero set is {x:−(B+C)(x)∈A(x)}\{x: -(B+C)(x)\in A(x)\}{x:−(B+C)(x)∈A(x)}, and weak convergence is ⟨xk,v⟩→⟨xˉ,v⟩\langle x_k,v\rangle\to\langle\bar x,v\rangle⟨xk​,v⟩→⟨xˉ,v⟩ for all vvv.

The goal is not trivialized by these choices: the step range is exactly (0,2/(4L1+L2))(0,2/(4L_1+L_2))(0,2/(4L1​+L2​)), not the smaller two-operator range; CCC enters (47) through −λC(xk)-\lambda C(x_k)−λC(xk​) only; and the conclusion is weak convergence to a point of the zero set of A+B+CA+B+CA+B+C, not of A+BA+BA+B. A sorry-free sanity file shows that all hypotheses are jointly satisfiable.

A complete development needs: demiclosedness of maximally monotone graphs, maximal monotonicity of the sum of a maximally monotone and a continuous monotone single-valued operator, and Opial's lemma for weak convergence. These are general and reusable beyond this mission, as is the weak-convergence infrastructure via inner products. Contributions of these lemmas, of proofs of the milestones, and of the goal are welcome.

Selected references

  • Y. Malitsky and M. K. Tam, A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity, SIAM J. Optim. 30(2), 2020; arXiv:1808.04162v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1808.04162v4
  • H. H. Bauschke and P. L. Combettes, Convex Analysis and Monotone Operator Theory in Hilbert Spaces, 2nd ed., Springer, 2017. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-48311-5
  • P. Tseng, A modified forward-backward splitting method for maximal monotone mappings, SIAM J. Control Optim. 38(2), 2000. https://doi.org/10.1137/S0363012998338806
  • D. Davis and W. Yin, A three-operator splitting scheme and its optimization applications, Set-Valued Var. Anal. 25, 2017. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11228-017-0421-z
  • P.-L. Lions and B. Mercier, Splitting algorithms for the sum of two nonlinear operators, SIAM J. Numer. Anal. 16(6), 1979. https://doi.org/10.1137/0716071
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Functional AnalysisOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity 2: For Strongly Monotone A the Forward-Reflected-Backward Method Converges R-Linearly to the Unique ZeroResearch Paper

Motivation

Many problems in optimization, variational inequalities and saddle-point problems reduce to a monotone inclusion: find xxx in a real Hilbert space HHH with

0∈(A+B)(x),0\in (A+B)(x),0∈(A+B)(x),

where AAA is set-valued and maximally monotone and BBB is single-valued and monotone. Splitting methods solve such inclusions by evaluating BBB directly (a forward step) and AAA only through its resolvent (a backward step). The classical forward-backward method needs BBB to be cocoercive; Tseng's forward-backward-forward method removes that requirement at the price of two evaluations of BBB per iteration.

Malitsky and Tam (arXiv:1808.04162, SIAM J. Optim. 30(2), 2020, doi:10.1137/18M1207260) introduced the forward-reflected-backward method, which needs only monotonicity and Lipschitz continuity of BBB and one evaluation of BBB per iteration. Their Theorem 2.5 gives weak convergence (a separate mission of this series). This mission targets their Theorem 2.9: when AAA is strongly monotone, the method converges at a linear rate. Linear rates under strong monotonicity are the standard benchmark against which first-order methods for monotone inclusions are compared, and they decide how the method behaves on regularized saddle-point problems in practice.

Timeline:

  • 1979: Lions and Mercier analyse forward-backward splitting for cocoercive BBB.
  • 2000: Tseng's forward-backward-forward method handles Lipschitz monotone BBB with two forward steps per iteration (doi:10.1137/S0363012998338806).
  • 2015: Malitsky's projected reflected gradient method treats the variational-inequality special case A=NCA=N_CA=NC​ (doi:10.1137/14097238X).
  • 2018–2020: Malitsky and Tam prove weak convergence of the forward-reflected-backward method for general maximally monotone AAA, and R-linear convergence for strongly monotone AAA (Theorem 2.9).

Setting

HHH is a real Hilbert space with inner product ⟨⋅,⋅⟩\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle⟨⋅,⋅⟩. A set-valued operator A:H⇉HA:H\rightrightarrows HA:H⇉H is monotone if ⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0\langle x-y,u-v\rangle\ge0⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0 whenever u∈A(x)u\in A(x)u∈A(x), v∈A(y)v\in A(y)v∈A(y); it is maximally monotone if no monotone operator has a strictly larger graph; it is mmm-strongly monotone if m>0m>0m>0 and ⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥m∥x−y∥2\langle x-y,u-v\rangle\ge m\|x-y\|^2⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥m∥x−y∥2 for all such pairs. The resolvent of AAA with step γ>0\gamma>0γ>0 is JγA=(I+γA)−1J_{\gamma A}=(I+\gamma A)^{-1}JγA​=(I+γA)−1, characterised by γ−1(w−JγAw)∈A(JγAw)\gamma^{-1}(w-J_{\gamma A}w)\in A(J_{\gamma A}w)γ−1(w−JγA​w)∈A(JγA​w); for maximally monotone AAA it is single-valued and defined everywhere. A single-valued B:H→HB:H\to HB:H→H is monotone if ⟨x−y,B(x)−B(y)⟩≥0\langle x-y,B(x)-B(y)\rangle\ge0⟨x−y,B(x)−B(y)⟩≥0 and LLL-Lipschitz if ∥B(x)−B(y)∥≤L∥x−y∥\|B(x)-B(y)\|\le L\|x-y\|∥B(x)−B(y)∥≤L∥x−y∥.

The zero set is (A+B)−1(0)={x:−B(x)∈A(x)}(A+B)^{-1}(0)=\{x: -B(x)\in A(x)\}(A+B)−1(0)={x:−B(x)∈A(x)}. Given a step λ>0\lambda>0λ>0 and two starting points x0,x−1∈Hx_0,x_{-1}\in Hx0​,x−1​∈H, the constant-step forward-reflected-backward method is

xk+1=JλA(xk−2λB(xk)+λB(xk−1))(k∈N).x_{k+1}=J_{\lambda A}\big(x_k-2\lambda B(x_k)+\lambda B(x_{k-1})\big)\qquad(k\in\mathbb N).xk+1​=JλA​(xk​−2λB(xk​)+λB(xk−1​))(k∈N).

For a point xxx the proof uses the two sequences

ak=12∥xk−x∥2,bk=12∥xk−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk)−B(xk−1),x−xk⟩+12∥xk−xk−1∥2.a_k=\tfrac12\|x_k-x\|^2,\qquad b_k=\tfrac12\|x_k-x\|^2+2\lambda\langle B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1}),x-x_k\rangle+\tfrac12\|x_k-x_{k-1}\|^2 .ak​=21​∥xk​−x∥2,bk​=21​∥xk​−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk​)−B(xk−1​),x−xk​⟩+21​∥xk​−xk−1​∥2.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.9 (p. 8)

Let AAA be maximally monotone and mmm-strongly monotone, BBB monotone and LLL-Lipschitz, (A+B)−1(0)≠∅(A+B)^{-1}(0)\ne\varnothing(A+B)−1(0)=∅, and λ∈(0,12L)\lambda\in(0,\tfrac1{2L})λ∈(0,2L1​). Then (A+B)−1(0)={xˉ}(A+B)^{-1}(0)=\{\bar x\}(A+B)−1(0)={xˉ} and there are q∈(0,1)q\in(0,1)q∈(0,1) and MMM with

∥xk−xˉ∥≤M qkfor all k.\|x_k-\bar x\|\le M\,q^k\qquad\text{for all }k.∥xk​−xˉ∥≤Mqkfor all k.

The rate qqq is left existential, as in the paper's phrase "converges R-linearly"; the explicit rate implied by the proof appears in the milestones.

Milestones (proof of Theorem 2.9, pp. 8–9)

  1. The energy inequality with strong monotonicity:
(1+2mλ)∥xk+1−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk+1)−B(xk),x−xk+1⟩+(1−λL)∥xk+1−xk∥2≤∥xk−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk)−B(xk−1),x−xk⟩+12∥xk−xk−1∥2.(1+2m\lambda)\|x_{k+1}-x\|^2+2\lambda\langle B(x_{k+1})-B(x_k),x-x_{k+1}\rangle+(1-\lambda L)\|x_{k+1}-x_k\|^2\le\|x_k-x\|^2+2\lambda\langle B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1}),x-x_k\rangle+\tfrac12\|x_k-x_{k-1}\|^2 .(1+2mλ)∥xk+1​−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk+1​)−B(xk​),x−xk+1​⟩+(1−λL)∥xk+1​−xk​∥2≤∥xk​−x∥2+2λ⟨B(xk​)−B(xk−1​),x−xk​⟩+21​∥xk​−xk−1​∥2.
  1. (27): with ε=min⁡{12−λL,5mλ}>0\varepsilon=\min\{\tfrac12-\lambda L,5m\lambda\}>0ε=min{21​−λL,5mλ}>0,  (1+4mλ)ak+1+bk+1+ε∥xk+1−xk∥2≤ak+bk\ (1+4m\lambda)a_{k+1}+b_{k+1}+\varepsilon\|x_{k+1}-x_k\|^2\le a_k+b_k (1+4mλ)ak+1​+bk+1​+ε∥xk+1​−xk​∥2≤ak​+bk​.
  2. bk≥0b_k\ge0bk​≥0.
  3. With α=min⁡{1+4mλ−3ε4,1+ε2}>1\alpha=\min\{1+4m\lambda-\tfrac{3\varepsilon}4,1+\tfrac\varepsilon2\}>1α=min{1+4mλ−43ε​,1+2ε​}>1:  α(ak+1+bk+1)≤ak+bk\ \alpha(a_{k+1}+b_{k+1})\le a_k+b_k α(ak+1​+bk+1​)≤ak​+bk​.
  4. ak+1≤ak+1+bk+1≤α−(k+1)(a0+b0)a_{k+1}\le a_{k+1}+b_{k+1}\le\alpha^{-(k+1)}(a_0+b_0)ak+1​≤ak+1​+bk+1​≤α−(k+1)(a0​+b0​).
  5. (A+B)−1(0)(A+B)^{-1}(0)(A+B)−1(0) has at most one point.

Significance

The result. Theorem 2.9 shows that the single-forward-evaluation method keeps the linear rate that the forward-backward method enjoys under cocoercivity, and that Tseng's method enjoys at twice the cost per iteration. The paper also notes that strong monotonicity of BBB instead of AAA reduces to this case by shifting mImImI from BBB to AAA, so the theorem covers strongly monotone saddle-point problems with Lipschitz couplings, for which it gives a geometric bound on the distance to the solution with an explicit contraction factor α−1/2\alpha^{-1/2}α−1/2.

Formalizing it. The theorem is proved in the paper; nothing about it is open. As far as is known it has no machine-checked proof. The mission produces a checked proof of the rate together with the constants ε\varepsilonε and α\alphaα of the paper. One step of the printed derivation, the last inequality of (28), does not hold for every step λ∈(0,12L)\lambda\in(0,\tfrac1{2L})λ∈(0,2L1​) (it needs (λL)2≤18(\lambda L)^2\le\tfrac18(λL)2≤81​). The combined inequality of milestone 4, with the paper's constant α\alphaα, does hold on the whole range, and a formal proof settles this point.

Difficulty

The iteration is not a fixed-point iteration of a contraction in xkx_kxk​ alone: xk+1x_{k+1}xk+1​ depends on xkx_kxk​ and xk−1x_{k-1}xk−1​, and the natural Lyapunov quantity bkb_kbk​ contains the cross term 2λ⟨B(xk)−B(xk−1),x−xk⟩2\lambda\langle B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1}),x-x_k\rangle2λ⟨B(xk​)−B(xk−1​),x−xk​⟩, which has no sign. The obvious argument, bounding ∥xk+1−x∥\|x_{k+1}-x\|∥xk+1​−x∥ by a multiple of ∥xk−x∥\|x_k-x\|∥xk​−x∥, fails because the reflected term λB(xk−1)\lambda B(x_{k-1})λB(xk−1​) couples consecutive steps; the contraction holds only for a combined energy, and only after showing that energy is nonnegative. The constants must be balanced so that the gain 4mλ4m\lambda4mλ from strong monotonicity outweighs what is spent controlling the cross term, uniformly in λ\lambdaλ up to 12L\tfrac1{2L}2L1​.

Formalization scope

  • HHH is a type with [NormedAddCommGroup H] [InnerProductSpace ℝ H], plus [CompleteSpace H] in the goal. Operators are A : H → Set H and B : H → H. Monotonicity, strong monotonicity, maximal monotonicity, Lipschitz continuity and resolvents come from the published definition module ThreeOpSplitting.Accel.MonotoneOperators. Strong monotonicity sits on AAA, with 0<m0<m0<m a separate hypothesis; BBB is only monotone.
  • The resolvent is a hypothesis, not a construction: the method is driven by a family J : ℝ → H → H with J γ a resolvent of AAA for every γ>0\gamma>0γ>0. For maximally monotone AAA such a family exists and is unique.
  • Indices are shifted by one: Lean's x j is the paper's xj−1x_{j-1}xj−1​, so x 0 is x−1x_{-1}x−1​ and x 1 is x0x_0x0​. The starting points are arbitrary. The energies aSeq, bSeq follow the same shift.
  • L>0L>0L>0 is pinned, because the step range (0,12L)(0,\tfrac1{2L})(0,2L1​) divides by LLL.
  • "R-linear convergence" is stated as an explicit geometric bound ∥xk−xˉ∥≤Mqk\|x_k-\bar x\|\le Mq^k∥xk​−xˉ∥≤Mqk with a fixed q∈(0,1)q\in(0,1)q∈(0,1), and uniqueness of the zero is part of the conclusion, not a hypothesis. A statement with plain norm convergence, a rate depending on kkk, a hypothesis that the zero is unique, or strong monotonicity on BBB or on A+BA+BA+B instead of AAA is not the theorem; neither is a variable-step run.
  • The milestones drop maximality of AAA and completeness of HHH where the step does not use them, and milestones 3 and 6 are stated with fewer hypotheses than in the proof; each is a stronger statement.
  • No infrastructure beyond Mathlib and the published operator module is needed. Proofs of the milestones, alternative proofs of the goal and sharper rates are all useful contributions.

Selected references

  • Y. Malitsky, M. K. Tam, A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity, SIAM J. Optim. 30(2), 2020. arXiv:1808.04162v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1808.04162, https://doi.org/10.1137/18M1207260
  • P. Tseng, A modified forward-backward splitting method for maximal monotone mappings, SIAM J. Control Optim. 38(2), 2000. https://doi.org/10.1137/S0363012998338806
  • P.-L. Lions, B. Mercier, Splitting algorithms for the sum of two nonlinear operators, SIAM J. Numer. Anal. 16(6), 1979. https://doi.org/10.1137/0716071
  • Y. Malitsky, Projected reflected gradient methods for monotone variational inequalities, SIAM J. Optim. 25(1), 2015. https://doi.org/10.1137/14097238X
  • H. H. Bauschke, P. L. Combettes, Convex Analysis and Monotone Operator Theory in Hilbert Spaces, 2nd ed., Springer, 2017. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-48311-5
10 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Functional AnalysisOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity 4: The Relaxed Inertial Forward-Reflected-Backward Method Converges Weakly to a Zero of A + BResearch Paper

Motivation

Many problems in optimization, game theory and partial differential equations reduce to a monotone inclusion: find xxx in a real Hilbert space HHH with 0∈(A+B)(x)0\in(A+B)(x)0∈(A+B)(x), where AAA is a maximally monotone set-valued operator with an easily computed resolvent and BBB is a single-valued monotone operator. Saddle-point problems, variational inequalities and composite convex minimization are all of this form. Splitting methods solve such inclusions by evaluating BBB forward and AAA backward (through its resolvent), never inverting A+BA+BA+B.

The classical forward-backward method requires BBB to be cocoercive, which excludes the skew operators arising from saddle-point problems. Tseng's forward-backward-forward method (2000) removed that assumption at the price of a second evaluation of BBB per iteration. Malitsky and Tam (arXiv:1808.04162, SIAM J. Optim. 2020) introduced the forward-reflected-backward method, which needs only monotonicity and Lipschitz continuity of BBB and evaluates BBB once per iteration. Its §4, the subject of this mission, adds inertia (extrapolation along xk−xk−1x_k-x_{k-1}xk​−xk−1​) and relaxation (averaging with the previous iterate). Inertial and relaxed variants are used in practice to accelerate convergence and to enlarge the range of admissible step sizes; the inertial proximal point algorithm goes back to Alvarez and Attouch (2001).

Setting

Let HHH be a real Hilbert space. A set-valued operator A:H⇉HA:H\rightrightarrows HA:H⇉H is monotone if ⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0\langle x-y,u-v\rangle\ge0⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0 whenever u∈A(x)u\in A(x)u∈A(x), v∈A(y)v\in A(y)v∈A(y), and maximally monotone if its graph is not properly contained in the graph of another monotone operator. Its resolvent with step γ>0\gamma>0γ>0 is JγA=(I+γA)−1J_{\gamma A}=(I+\gamma A)^{-1}JγA​=(I+γA)−1, a single-valued map on all of HHH when AAA is maximally monotone. A map B:H→HB:H\to HB:H→H is LLL-Lipschitz if ∥B(x)−B(y)∥≤L∥x−y∥\|B(x)-B(y)\|\le L\|x-y\|∥B(x)−B(y)∥≤L∥x−y∥ and 1L\tfrac1LL1​-cocoercive if 1L∥B(x)−B(y)∥2≤⟨B(x)−B(y),x−y⟩\tfrac1L\|B(x)-B(y)\|^2\le\langle B(x)-B(y),x-y\rangleL1​∥B(x)−B(y)∥2≤⟨B(x)−B(y),x−y⟩ for all x,yx,yx,y. The zero set is (A+B)−1(0)={x:−B(x)∈A(x)}(A+B)^{-1}(0)=\{x: -B(x)\in A(x)\}(A+B)−1(0)={x:−B(x)∈A(x)}.

Given parameters α≥0\alpha\ge0α≥0, β,λ>0\beta,\lambda>0β,λ>0 and starting points x0,x−1∈Hx_0,x_{-1}\in Hx0​,x−1​∈H, the relaxed inertial forward-reflected-backward scheme (34) is

zk+1=JλA(xk−λB(xk)−λβ(B(xk)−B(xk−1))+αβ(xk−xk−1)),xk+1=(1−β)xk+βzk+1.z_{k+1}=J_{\lambda A}\Big(x_k-\lambda B(x_k)-\frac{\lambda}{\beta}\big(B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1})\big)+\frac{\alpha}{\beta}(x_k-x_{k-1})\Big),\qquad x_{k+1}=(1-\beta)x_k+\beta z_{k+1}.zk+1​=JλA​(xk​−λB(xk​)−βλ​(B(xk​)−B(xk−1​))+βα​(xk​−xk−1​)),xk+1​=(1−β)xk​+βzk+1​.

With B′=B−αλIB'=B-\frac\alpha\lambda IB′=B−λα​I it is equivalently (35), in which the inertial term is absorbed into B′B'B′. The case α=0\alpha=0α=0, β=1\beta=1β=1 is the forward-reflected-backward method; β=1\beta=1β=1 alone gives the inertial method (45).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.3

If AAA is maximally monotone, BBB monotone, (A+B)−1(0)≠∅(A+B)^{-1}(0)\ne\varnothing(A+B)−1(0)=∅, α∈[0,1)\alpha\in[0,1)α∈[0,1), β∈(0,1]\beta\in(0,1]β∈(0,1], λ>0\lambda>0λ>0, and either (a) BBB is LLL-Lipschitz and

λ<min⁡{2−β−αβ−2α2L,1−α−αββL},\lambda<\min\Big\{\frac{2-\beta-\alpha\beta-2\alpha}{2L},\frac{1-\alpha-\alpha\beta}{\beta L}\Big\},λ<min{2L2−β−αβ−2α​,βL1−α−αβ​},

or (b) BBB is 1L\tfrac1LL1​-cocoercive, α<2−β2+β\alpha<\frac{2-\beta}{2+\beta}α<2+β2−β​ and

λ<min⁡{2−β−αβ+2α2L,1−α+αββL},\lambda<\min\Big\{\frac{2-\beta-\alpha\beta+2\alpha}{2L},\frac{1-\alpha+\alpha\beta}{\beta L}\Big\},λ<min{2L2−β−αβ+2α​,βL1−α+αβ​},

then the sequence (xk)(x_k)(xk​) of (34) converges weakly to a point of (A+B)−1(0)(A+B)^{-1}(0)(A+B)−1(0).

Milestones

  1. Lemma 4.1: B−ρIB-\rho IB−ρI is (L+ρ)(L+\rho)(L+ρ)-Lipschitz if BBB is LLL-Lipschitz, and (L−ρ)(L-\rho)(L−ρ)- or ρ\rhoρ-Lipschitz if BBB is 1L\tfrac1LL1​-cocoercive and ρ≤L/2\rho\le L/2ρ≤L/2 or ρ>L/2\rho>L/2ρ>L/2.
  2. (37): the resolvent inequality of Proposition 2.3 in the form used in §4.
  3. Lemma 4.2: the energy inequality for (35), with bk=2λ⟨B(x)−B(xk),x−xk⟩≥0b_k=2\lambda\langle B(x)-B(x_k),x-x_k\rangle\ge0bk​=2λ⟨B(x)−B(xk​),x−xk​⟩≥0.
  4. (40): the sharper energy inequality with (1−β)bk(1-\beta)b_k(1−β)bk​, from the proof of Lemma 4.2.
  5. (43): the step-size conditions give ε=min⁡{2−β(1+α)2,1−αβ}−λL′>0\varepsilon=\min\{\frac{2-\beta(1+\alpha)}2,\frac{1-\alpha}\beta\}-\lambda L'>0ε=min{22−β(1+α)​,β1−α​}−λL′>0.
  6. The telescoped bound βε∥xk+1−x∥2+ε∑i=1k∥xi+1−xi∥2≤C0\beta\varepsilon\|x_{k+1}-x\|^2+\varepsilon\sum_{i=1}^k\|x_{i+1}-x_i\|^2\le C_0βε∥xk+1​−x∥2+ε∑i=1k​∥xi+1​−xi​∥2≤C0​, with C0C_0C0​ depending only on x0,x−1x_0,x_{-1}x0​,x−1​.
  7. (xk)(x_k)(xk​) is bounded and ∥xk−xk+1∥→0\|x_k-x_{k+1}\|\to0∥xk​−xk+1​∥→0.

A companion item states Corollary 4.4, the case β=1\beta=1β=1, where the conditions become α<13\alpha<\tfrac13α<31​ with λ<1−3α2L\lambda<\frac{1-3\alpha}{2L}λ<2L1−3α​ (Lipschitz) or λ<1+α2L\lambda<\frac{1+\alpha}{2L}λ<2L1+α​ (cocoercive).

Significance

Theorem 4.3 gives an explicit region of (α,β,λL)(\alpha,\beta,\lambda L)(α,β,λL) for which a single-evaluation, inertial, relaxed splitting method converges for monotone Lipschitz BBB, with no cocoercivity. In the cocoercive case it shows that inertia enlarges the admissible step size beyond that of the plain method (Corollary 4.4(b) allows λL<1+α2\lambda L<\frac{1+\alpha}2λL<21+α​); in the Lipschitz case it quantifies the opposite effect. With B=0B=0B=0 it recovers the convergence of the inertial proximal point algorithm by an argument different from the classical one.

The theorem is proved in the paper; to our knowledge none of §4 has been machine-checked. The mission produces a formal proof of Theorem 4.3 and of the Lyapunov inequalities behind it. The proof in the paper ends with "the remainder of the proof follows a similar argument to Theorem 2.5"; making that remainder explicit, in particular the convergence of the energy terms bkb_kbk​, which rests on the factor 1−β1-\beta1−β in (40) rather than on Lemma 4.2 as printed, is part of the work.

Difficulty

The natural energy ∥xk−x∥2\|x_k-x\|^2∥xk​−x∥2 is not monotone along the iteration: both the reflected term B(xk)−B(xk−1)B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1})B(xk​)−B(xk−1​) and the inertial term xk−xk−1x_k-x_{k-1}xk​−xk−1​ make it increase at some steps, and the standard Fejér argument for forward-backward methods does not apply. The energy that does decrease couples three consecutive iterates through ⟨B′(xk+1)−B′(xk),x−xk+1⟩\langle B'(x_{k+1})-B'(x_k),x-x_{k+1}\rangle⟨B′(xk+1​)−B′(xk​),x−xk+1​⟩ and the residual bkb_kbk​, and this cross term has no sign. Showing that the energy controls ∥xk+1−x∥2\|x_{k+1}-x\|^2∥xk+1​−x∥2 from below, and that the step-size conditions (41) and (42) make all the coefficients positive, is where the specific constants come from. Passing from boundedness to weak convergence then needs an Opial-type argument and the demiclosedness of the graph of the maximally monotone operator A+BA+BA+B, in an infinite-dimensional space where bounded sequences only have weakly convergent subsequences.

Formalization scope

The Lean development works in a real inner product space H, complete for the goal and the corollary; the intermediate inequalities need neither completeness nor maximality of AAA and assume only monotonicity. Operator notions come from the published module ThreeOpSplitting.Accel.MonotoneOperators; "1L\tfrac1LL1​-cocoercive" is IsCocoercive L⁻¹ B. The resolvent is supplied as a family J : ℝ → H → H with the hypothesis that J γ is the resolvent of γA\gamma AγA for every γ>0\gamma>0γ>0; for maximally monotone AAA such a family exists and is unique, so this loses nothing. Sequences are shifted by one index: Lean's x j is xj−1x_{j-1}xj−1​ and z j is zj−1z_{j-1}zj−1​; the values z 0, z 1 are never used. Weak convergence is ⟨xk,v⟩→⟨xˉ,v⟩\langle x_k,v\rangle\to\langle\bar x,v\rangle⟨xk​,v⟩→⟨xˉ,v⟩ for all vvv, not norm convergence.

Committed conventions: L>0L>0L>0 is assumed (the step-size bounds divide by LLL); BBB is assumed monotone in both cases, as printed; the constants of (41), (42), (43) and Lemma 4.2 are copied exactly. The resolvent hypothesis is not vacuous (the identity is a resolvent family of A≡{0}A\equiv\{0\}A≡{0}), the step-size range is not shrunk, and the conclusion is weak convergence to a zero, not a weaker boundedness or cluster-point statement.

A complete development needs: the Lyapunov inequalities (milestones 2–6), Opial's lemma for sequential weak cluster points, weak sequential compactness of bounded sets in a Hilbert space, and weak–strong closedness of the graph of a maximally monotone operator. The last three are reusable well beyond this mission and contributions of them are welcome.

Selected references

  • Y. Malitsky, M. K. Tam, A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity, SIAM J. Optim. 30(2), 2020. arXiv:1808.04162, doi:10.1137/18M1207260
  • P. Tseng, A modified forward-backward splitting method for maximal monotone mappings, SIAM J. Control Optim. 38(2), 2000. doi:10.1137/S0363012998338806
  • F. Alvarez, H. Attouch, An inertial proximal method for maximal monotone operators via discretization of a nonlinear oscillator with damping, Set-Valued Anal. 9, 2001. doi:10.1023/A:1011253113155
  • H. H. Bauschke, P. L. Combettes, Convex Analysis and Monotone Operator Theory in Hilbert Spaces, 2nd ed., Springer, 2017. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-48311-5
11 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Functional AnalysisOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity 1: The Forward-Reflected-Backward Method Converges Weakly to a Zero of A + BResearch Paper

Monotone inclusions and the cost of splitting

Many problems in convex optimization, variational inequalities and saddle-point computation can be written as a monotone inclusion: find xxx in a real Hilbert space HHH with

0∈(A+B)(x),0 \in (A+B)(x),0∈(A+B)(x),

where AAA is a set-valued maximally monotone operator (a subdifferential, a normal cone, a constraint) and BBB is a single-valued monotone operator (a gradient, or the skew operator of a saddle-point problem). Splitting methods solve such problems using AAA and BBB separately: a backward step evaluates the resolvent JλA=(I+λA)−1J_{\lambda A}=(I+\lambda A)^{-1}JλA​=(I+λA)−1, and a forward step evaluates BBB.

The classical forward-backward method xk+1=JλA(xk−λB(xk))x_{k+1}=J_{\lambda A}(x_k-\lambda B(x_k))xk+1​=JλA​(xk​−λB(xk​)) converges when BBB is cocoercive, but can fail when BBB is merely monotone and Lipschitz, which is the case for saddle-point operators such as B(z1,z2)=(z2,−z1)B(z_1,z_2)=(z_2,-z_1)B(z1​,z2​)=(z2​,−z1​). Tseng's forward-backward-forward method (Tseng 2000) removes the cocoercivity assumption at the price of two evaluations of BBB per iteration. Malitsky and Tam (arXiv:1808.04162; SIAM J. Optim. 30(2), 2020) propose the forward-reflected-backward method, which needs one evaluation of BBB and one resolvent of AAA per iteration, reusing the previous value of BBB.

Timeline of the relevant results:

  • 1967: Opial's lemma on weak convergence of sequences in Hilbert space (Opial 1967).
  • 1979: Lions and Mercier analyse forward-backward splitting with cocoercive BBB (Lions–Mercier 1979).
  • 1980: Popov's modified Arrow–Hurwicz method for saddle points, with one operator evaluation per step (Popov 1980).
  • 2000: Tseng's forward-backward-forward method for monotone and Lipschitz BBB.
  • 2015: Malitsky's projected reflected gradient method for variational inequalities (Malitsky 2015), the special case A=NCA=N_CA=NC​, BBB affine.
  • 2018–2020: Malitsky and Tam, the forward-reflected-backward method, Theorem 2.5.

Setting

HHH is a real Hilbert space with inner product ⟨⋅,⋅⟩\langle\cdot,\cdot\rangle⟨⋅,⋅⟩. A set-valued operator A:H⇉HA:H\rightrightarrows HA:H⇉H is monotone if ⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0\langle x-y,u-v\rangle\ge 0⟨x−y,u−v⟩≥0 whenever u∈A(x)u\in A(x)u∈A(x), v∈A(y)v\in A(y)v∈A(y), and maximally monotone if its graph is not properly contained in the graph of another monotone operator. Its resolvent JλA=(I+λA)−1J_{\lambda A}=(I+\lambda A)^{-1}JλA​=(I+λA)−1 is, for λ>0\lambda>0λ>0 and AAA maximally monotone, an everywhere defined single-valued map, characterised by λ−1(w−JλAw)∈A(JλAw)\lambda^{-1}(w-J_{\lambda A}w)\in A(J_{\lambda A}w)λ−1(w−JλA​w)∈A(JλA​w). A map B:H→HB:H\to HB:H→H is LLL-Lipschitz if ∥B(x)−B(y)∥≤L∥x−y∥\|B(x)-B(y)\|\le L\|x-y\|∥B(x)−B(y)∥≤L∥x−y∥, and monotone if ⟨x−y,B(x)−B(y)⟩≥0\langle x-y,B(x)-B(y)\rangle\ge0⟨x−y,B(x)−B(y)⟩≥0.

The zero set is (A+B)−1(0)={x:−B(x)∈A(x)}(A+B)^{-1}(0)=\{x : -B(x)\in A(x)\}(A+B)−1(0)={x:−B(x)∈A(x)}. Given initial points x0,x−1∈Hx_0,x_{-1}\in Hx0​,x−1​∈H and step sizes (λk)k≥−1(\lambda_k)_{k\ge-1}(λk​)k≥−1​, the forward-reflected-backward method is

xk+1=JλkA(xk−λkB(xk)−λk−1(B(xk)−B(xk−1)))∀k∈N.(13)x_{k+1}=J_{\lambda_k A}\big(x_k-\lambda_k B(x_k)-\lambda_{k-1}(B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1}))\big)\qquad\forall k\in\mathbb N. \tag{13}xk+1​=Jλk​A​(xk​−λk​B(xk​)−λk−1​(B(xk​)−B(xk−1​)))∀k∈N.(13)

A sequence (xk)(x_k)(xk​) converges weakly to xˉ\bar xxˉ if ⟨xk,v⟩→⟨xˉ,v⟩\langle x_k,v\rangle\to\langle\bar x,v\rangle⟨xk​,v⟩→⟨xˉ,v⟩ for every v∈Hv\in Hv∈H; a sequential weak cluster point is the weak limit of a subsequence.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.5 (p. 6)

If AAA is maximally monotone, BBB is monotone and LLL-Lipschitz, (A+B)−1(0)≠∅(A+B)^{-1}(0)\ne\varnothing(A+B)−1(0)=∅, and (λk)⊆[ε,1−2ε2L](\lambda_k)\subseteq[\varepsilon,\tfrac{1-2\varepsilon}{2L}](λk​)⊆[ε,2L1−2ε​] for some ε>0\varepsilon>0ε>0, then every sequence generated by (13) satisfies

xk⇀xˉfor some xˉ∈(A+B)−1(0).x_k\rightharpoonup\bar x\quad\text{for some }\bar x\in(A+B)^{-1}(0).xk​⇀xˉfor some xˉ∈(A+B)−1(0).

Milestones

In attack order:

  1. Proposition 2.3, the basic inequality (19) for one resolvent step.
  2. Lemma 2.4, the energy inequality (20).
  3. The telescoped bound after (24).
  4. Boundedness of (xk)(x_k)(xk​) and ∥xk−xk+1∥→0\|x_k-x_{k+1}\|\to0∥xk​−xk+1​∥→0.
  5. Weak cluster points lie in the zero set.
  6. Convergence of the energy (26).
  7. Its limit equals lim⁡∥xk−xˉ∥2\lim\|x_k-\bar x\|^2lim∥xk​−xˉ∥2.
  8. Lemma 2.2, an Opial-type criterion for weak convergence.

Corollary 2.6, the constant-step case λ∈(0,12L)\lambda\in(0,\tfrac1{2L})λ∈(0,2L1​), is included as a companion theorem.

Significance

Theorem 2.5 shows that monotone inclusions with a Lipschitz, non-cocoercive single-valued part can be solved by a splitting method with the per-iteration cost of forward-backward splitting: one forward and one backward evaluation. For saddle-point problems, where each evaluation of BBB is a pair of matrix–vector products, this halves the operator cost of Tseng's method. The method contains the projected reflected gradient method and, for A=0A=0A=0, Popov's method and the optimistic gradient method used in training generative adversarial networks (Remark 2.1). The analysis of this section is reused for the linear rate, the linesearch, the inertial variant and the three-operator variant of later sections (missions 2–5 of this series).

The theorem is proved in the paper. Formalizing it requires a machine-checked Opial-type lemma and a machine-checked demiclosedness argument for maximally monotone operators perturbed by a continuous monotone map, both reusable well beyond this mission. To our knowledge no machine-checked proof of convergence of the forward-reflected-backward method exists.

Difficulty

The energy inequality of Lemma 2.4 is algebra plus monotonicity and the Lipschitz estimate, and it yields boundedness and ∥xk+1−xk∥→0\|x_{k+1}-x_k\|\to0∥xk+1​−xk​∥→0. The difficulty lies in passing from these facts to weak convergence of the whole sequence. Norm convergence is false in general, so a Cauchy-sequence argument is unavailable. The energy is not Fejér monotone in ∥xk−x∥\|x_k-x\|∥xk​−x∥ alone, because of the cross term 2λk−1⟨B(xk)−B(xk−1),x−xk⟩2\lambda_{k-1}\langle B(x_k)-B(x_{k-1}),x-x_k\rangle2λk−1​⟨B(xk​)−B(xk−1​),x−xk​⟩, so the standard Fejér/Opial lemma does not apply directly. Identifying weak cluster points as zeros requires the weak-strong closedness of the graph of A+BA+BA+B, which in turn rests on maximal monotonicity of the sum: this is not a consequence of monotonicity of the two parts, and the inclusion (25) can be passed to the limit only because the step sizes stay above ε\varepsilonε.

Formalization scope

The Lean development uses a real inner product space H (InnerProductSpace ℝ H), complete wherever the page needs it, and the published operator vocabulary ThreeOpSplitting.Accel.MonotoneOperators (monotone and maximally monotone set-valued operators, monotone and Lipschitz single-valued maps, resolvents). Conventions:

  • Resolvents are hypotheses. The iteration is driven by a family J:R→H→HJ:\mathbb R\to H\to HJ:R→H→H with γ−1(w−J(γ)w)∈A(J(γ)w)\gamma^{-1}(w-J(\gamma)w)\in A(J(\gamma)w)γ−1(w−J(γ)w)∈A(J(γ)w) for all γ>0\gamma>0γ>0, w∈Hw\in Hw∈H; for maximally monotone AAA such a family exists and is unique. The goal keeps maximal monotonicity of AAA as a hypothesis as well.
  • Index shift. Lean's x j is xj−1x_{j-1}xj−1​ and lam j is λj−1\lambda_{j-1}λj−1​; the initial points are arbitrary.
  • Step range. Every λj\lambda_jλj​, j≥−1j\ge-1j≥−1, lies in [ε,(1−2ε)/(2L)][\varepsilon,(1-2\varepsilon)/(2L)][ε,(1−2ε)/(2L)], including λ−1\lambda_{-1}λ−1​ as on p. 4. L>0L>0L>0 is assumed, since the range divides by LLL.
  • Weak convergence is convergence of ⟨xk,v⟩\langle x_k,v\rangle⟨xk​,v⟩ for every vvv; cluster points are sequential weak cluster points (subsequences along strictly increasing index maps).
  • Several milestones are stated in a stronger form than the page, with AAA only monotone, HHH not complete, or a conclusion for every zero rather than the cluster point. Each item's note says which.

Three formalizations would trivialize the goal and are excluded:

  • an unconstrained resolvent map;
  • norm convergence or convergence of a subsequence in place of weak convergence of the whole sequence;
  • a step range shrunk or pinned to a constant.

A complete development needs the Opial-type Lemma 2.2, which in turn needs weak sequential compactness of bounded sets in Hilbert space, and maximal monotonicity of A+BA+BA+B for continuous monotone BBB (Bauschke–Combettes, Corollaries 20.25 and 24.4(i)) with its demiclosedness (Proposition 20.33). These are general results of monotone operator theory, and contributions of them as separate theorems are welcome.

Selected references

  • Y. Malitsky and M. K. Tam, A Forward-Backward Splitting Method for Monotone Inclusions Without Cocoercivity, SIAM J. Optim. 30(2), 2020; arXiv:1808.04162v4. https://arxiv.org/abs/1808.04162v4 (DOI https://doi.org/10.1137/18M1207260)
  • H. H. Bauschke and P. L. Combettes, Convex Analysis and Monotone Operator Theory in Hilbert Spaces, 2nd ed., Springer, 2017. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-48311-5
  • P. Tseng, A modified forward-backward splitting method for maximal monotone mappings, SIAM J. Control Optim. 38(2), 2000. https://doi.org/10.1137/S0363012998338806
  • Y. Malitsky, Projected reflected gradient methods for monotone variational inequalities, SIAM J. Optim. 25(1), 2015. https://doi.org/10.1137/14097238X
  • L. D. Popov, A modification of the Arrow–Hurwicz method for search of saddle points, Math. Notes 28, 1980. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01141092
  • P.-L. Lions and B. Mercier, Splitting algorithms for the sum of two nonlinear operators, SIAM J. Numer. Anal. 16(6), 1979. https://doi.org/10.1137/0716071
  • Z. Opial, Weak convergence of the sequence of successive approximations for nonexpansive mappings, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. 73, 1967. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0002-9904-1967-11761-0
11 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Linear algebraOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Optimization-Based Algorithms for Tensor Decompositions: Canonical Polyadic Decomposition, Decomposition in Rank-(Lr, Lr, 1) Terms, and a New Generalization 2: The Cogradient Is ½(Ā·W − T̄·V)Research Paper

Motivation

Tensor decompositions are a standard tool in signal processing, chemometrics, telecommunications and blind source separation. The canonical polyadic decomposition (CPD) writes a tensor as a sum of rank-one tensors; the rank-(Lr,Lr,1)(L_r,L_r,1)(Lr​,Lr​,1) block term decomposition (BTD) replaces each rank-one term by the outer product of a rank-LrL_rLr​ matrix and a vector. Sorber, Van Barel and De Lathauwer (SIAM J. Optim. 23(2), 2013) introduced a common generalization, the (rank-Lr∘L_r\circLr​∘ rank-1) BTD, and derived optimization algorithms that compute all three decompositions of complex tensors. Their quasi-Newton and nonlinear conjugate gradient methods are built on complex Taylor models in zzz and zˉ\bar zzˉ (Sorber, Van Barel and De Lathauwer, SIAM J. Optim. 22(3), 2012), and each iteration needs the complex cogradient of the least-squares objective. This mission formalizes the closed form of that cogradient, Theorem 4.4 of the paper. The algorithms were released in the MATLAB toolbox Tensorlab.

Setting

Let T∈CI1×⋯×IN\mathcal T\in\mathbb C^{I_1\times\cdots\times I_N}T∈CI1​×⋯×IN​ be a tensor of order N=P+QN=P+QN=P+Q. Fix block sizes L1,…,LRL_1,\dots,L_RL1​,…,LR​ and put R′=∑rLrR'=\sum_r L_rR′=∑r​Lr​. The unknowns are complex matrices A(p)∈CIp×R′A^{(p)}\in\mathbb C^{I_p\times R'}A(p)∈CIp​×R′ for 1≤p≤P1\le p\le P1≤p≤P and C(q)∈CIP+q×RC^{(q)}\in\mathbb C^{I_{P+q}\times R}C(q)∈CIP+q​×R for 1≤q≤Q1\le q\le Q1≤q≤Q, collected in the vector

z=(vec⁡A(1),…,vec⁡A(P),vec⁡C(1),…,vec⁡C(Q)).z=(\operatorname{vec}A^{(1)},\dots,\operatorname{vec}A^{(P)},\operatorname{vec}C^{(1)},\dots,\operatorname{vec}C^{(Q)}).z=(vecA(1),…,vecA(P),vecC(1),…,vecC(Q)).

Let E=diag⁡(11×L1,…,11×LR)E=\operatorname{diag}(1_{1\times L_1},\dots,1_{1\times L_R})E=diag(11×L1​​,…,11×LR​​) be the R×R′R\times R'R×R′ block-diagonal matrix of row vectors of ones. The (rank-Lr∘L_r\circLr​∘ rank-1) BTD is read as a structured CPD with NNN factor matrices

A(1),…,A(P),A(P+q)=C(q)E(1≤q≤Q).A^{(1)},\dots,A^{(P)},\qquad A^{(P+q)}=C^{(q)}E\quad(1\le q\le Q).A(1),…,A(P),A(P+q)=C(q)E(1≤q≤Q).

Its residual tensor is FBTD=∑r′=1R′ar′(1)∘⋯∘ar′(N)−T\mathcal F_{\mathrm{BTD}}=\sum_{r'=1}^{R'}a^{(1)}_{r'}\circ\cdots\circ a^{(N)}_{r'}-\mathcal TFBTD​=∑r′=1R′​ar′(1)​∘⋯∘ar′(N)​−T, and the objective is the nonlinear least-squares function

fBTD=12∥FBTD∥2,f_{\mathrm{BTD}}=\tfrac12\|\mathcal F_{\mathrm{BTD}}\|^2 ,fBTD​=21​∥FBTD​∥2,

with the Frobenius norm induced by ⟨T,U⟩=∑ti1⋯iN‾ ui1⋯iN\langle\mathcal T,\mathcal U\rangle=\sum\overline{t_{i_1\cdots i_N}}\,u_{i_1\cdots i_N}⟨T,U⟩=∑ti1​⋯iN​​​ui1​⋯iN​​.

For a set σ\sigmaσ of modes, Vσ=⨀n∉σA(n)V^\sigma=\bigodot_{n\notin\sigma}A^{(n)}Vσ=⨀n∈/σ​A(n) is the Khatri–Rao product (column-wise Kronecker product) of the factor matrices outside σ\sigmaσ, and Wσ=∗n∉σA(n)HA(n)W^\sigma=\ast_{n\notin\sigma}A^{(n)\mathrm H}A^{(n)}Wσ=∗n∈/σ​A(n)HA(n) is the Hadamard product of their Gramians. The mode-nnn unfolding T(n)T_{(n)}T(n)​ arranges the mode-nnn fibres of T\mathcal TT as columns, ordered like the rows of V{n}V^{\{n\}}V{n}.

The objective is real-valued, hence not holomorphic in zzz. The cogradient ∂f/∂z\partial f/\partial z∂f/∂z is the vector of Wirtinger derivatives

∂f∂zβ=12(∂f∂xβ−i∂f∂yβ),zβ=xβ+iyβ,\frac{\partial f}{\partial z_\beta}=\frac12\Big(\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_\beta}-\mathrm i\frac{\partial f}{\partial y_\beta}\Big),\qquad z_\beta=x_\beta+\mathrm i y_\beta,∂zβ​∂f​=21​(∂xβ​∂f​−i∂yβ​∂f​),zβ​=xβ​+iyβ​,

the derivative with respect to zβz_\betazβ​ with zˉβ\bar z_\betazˉβ​ held constant. Overbars denote entrywise complex conjugation.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.4

For every tensor T\mathcal TT and every zzz, for 1≤p≤P1\le p\le P1≤p≤P and 1≤q≤Q1\le q\le Q1≤q≤Q,

2 ∂fBTD∂A(p)=A‾(p) W{p}−T‾(p) V{p},2\,\frac{\partial f_{\mathrm{BTD}}}{\partial A^{(p)}}=\overline{A}^{(p)}\,W^{\{p\}}-\overline{T}_{(p)}\,V^{\{p\}},2∂A(p)∂fBTD​​=A(p)W{p}−T(p)​V{p}, 2 ∂fBTD∂C(q)=C‾(q) E W{P+q} ET−T‾(P+q) V{P+q} ET.2\,\frac{\partial f_{\mathrm{BTD}}}{\partial C^{(q)}}=\overline{C}^{(q)}\,E\,W^{\{P+q\}}\,E^{\mathrm T}-\overline{T}_{(P+q)}\,V^{\{P+q\}}\,E^{\mathrm T}.2∂C(q)∂fBTD​​=C(q)EW{P+q}ET−T(P+q)​V{P+q}ET.

The identity (4.4), which assembles ∂f/∂z\partial f/\partial z∂f/∂z from these blocks, holds by construction in the formalization.

Milestones

  1. Proposition 4.2: for any permutation ppp, (A(p1)⊙⋯⊙A(pN))H(A(p1)⊙⋯⊙A(pN))=∗nA(n)HA(n)(A^{(p_1)}\odot\cdots\odot A^{(p_N)})^{\mathrm H}(A^{(p_1)}\odot\cdots\odot A^{(p_N)})=\ast_n A^{(n)\mathrm H}A^{(n)}(A(p1​)⊙⋯⊙A(pN​))H(A(p1​)⊙⋯⊙A(pN​))=∗n​A(n)HA(n).
  2. Corollary 4.3: (Vσ)HVσ=Wσ(V^\sigma)^{\mathrm H}V^\sigma=W^\sigma(Vσ)HVσ=Wσ.
  3. The splitting f=12(f(1)−f(2)−f(2)‾+f(3))f=\frac12(f^{(1)}-f^{(2)}-\overline{f^{(2)}}+f^{(3)})f=21​(f(1)−f(2)−f(2)​+f(3)) with f(1)=∥A(n)V{n}T∥2f^{(1)}=\|A^{(n)}V^{\{n\}\mathrm T}\|^2f(1)=∥A(n)V{n}T∥2, f(2)=⟨T(n),A(n)V{n}T⟩f^{(2)}=\langle T_{(n)},A^{(n)}V^{\{n\}\mathrm T}\ranglef(2)=⟨T(n)​,A(n)V{n}T⟩, f(3)=∥T(n)∥2f^{(3)}=\|T_{(n)}\|^2f(3)=∥T(n)​∥2.
  4. ∂f(1)/∂A(n)=A‾(n)W{n}\partial f^{(1)}/\partial A^{(n)}=\overline{A}^{(n)}W^{\{n\}}∂f(1)/∂A(n)=A(n)W{n}.
  5. ∂f(2)/∂A(n)=T‾(n)V{n}\partial f^{(2)}/\partial A^{(n)}=\overline{T}_{(n)}V^{\{n\}}∂f(2)/∂A(n)=T(n)​V{n} and ∂f(2)‾/∂A(n)=∂f(3)/∂A(n)=0\partial\overline{f^{(2)}}/\partial A^{(n)}=\partial f^{(3)}/\partial A^{(n)}=0∂f(2)​/∂A(n)=∂f(3)/∂A(n)=0.
  6. Proposition 4.1: vec⁡(C(q)E)T=vec⁡(C(q))T(E⊗I)\operatorname{vec}(C^{(q)}E)^{\mathrm T}=\operatorname{vec}(C^{(q)})^{\mathrm T}(E\otimes\mathbb I)vec(C(q)E)T=vec(C(q))T(E⊗I) and the chain rule ∂/∂C(q)=∂/∂A(P+q)⋅ET\partial/\partial C^{(q)}=\partial/\partial A^{(P+q)}\cdot E^{\mathrm T}∂/∂C(q)=∂/∂A(P+q)⋅ET.

Significance

Theorem 4.4 gives the gradient information every first-order and quasi-Newton method for the CPD, the rank-(Lr,Lr,1)(L_r,L_r,1)(Lr​,Lr​,1) BTD and their generalization needs. It replaces derivatives through the large Khatri–Rao product V{n}V^{\{n\}}V{n} by small R′×R′R'\times R'R′×R′ Hadamard products of Gramians, and leaves one tensor–Khatri–Rao product per mode as the dominant cost. Table 4.1 of the paper specializes it to third-order CPDs and BTDs, and the same structure underlies the alternating least squares updates of §4.1.

The paper proves the result. As far as a search of the Prove2Me catalogue and Mathlib shows, it has not been machine-checked. Mathlib has the Kronecker product and Matrix.vec, but no Khatri–Rao product, tensor unfoldings or Wirtinger calculus on matrix-valued unknowns. A formal proof would supply a checked derivation of the gradient formula used in tensor software, together with reusable lemmas about Khatri–Rao products and Wirtinger derivatives of real quadratic forms.

Difficulty

Each step is elementary, but the bookkeeping is easy to get wrong. The cogradient of a real function is not a complex derivative. Conjugates appear exactly where the conventions put them: with ∂/∂zˉ\partial/\partial\bar z∂/∂zˉ instead of ∂/∂z\partial/\partial z∂/∂z, or with the inner product conjugated on the other argument, every overbar in (4.5) moves. The proof also differentiates with respect to A(P+q)A^{(P+q)}A(P+q), which is not an unknown. That step is justified only by treating the structured CPD as an unstructured one and pulling back through A(P+q)=C(q)EA^{(P+q)}=C^{(q)}EA(P+q)=C(q)E with a chain rule for Wirtinger derivatives, which needs real differentiability of the outer function. Finally, the Khatri–Rao identity VHV=WV^{\mathrm H}V=WVHV=W requires reindexing a product over a permuted list of modes into a product over all modes.

Formalization scope

Modes are Fin P ⊕ Fin Q. The paper's mode ppp is Sum.inl (p-1) and its mode P+qP+qP+q is Sum.inr (q-1). The R′R'R′ columns are Σ r : Fin R, Fin (L r) in lexicographic order, which is the order of (3.5), and all indices are 0-based. vec is column-major (Mathlib's Matrix.vec). The rows of VσV^\sigmaVσ and the columns of T(n)T_{(n)}T(n)​ are indexed by tuples of the remaining indices rather than by integers; both use the same order, so the products in (4.5) are unchanged. The residual is defined entrywise and fBTDf_{\mathrm{BTD}}fBTD​ is a real number cast to C\mathbb CC. The cogradient is defined coordinatewise from Mathlib's real deriv along the directions eβe_\betaeβ​ and ieβ\mathrm i e_\betaieβ​. The functions differentiated in the goal are real polynomials in the real and imaginary parts, so deriv is a genuine derivative there; a junk value of 000 would make (4.5) false, not vacuous. Milestones 3–5 are stated for the unstructured CPD, in which every mode, including n>Pn>Pn>P, has a free factor matrix. Proposition 4.1's chain rule assumes the outer function is real-differentiable at the point. That is the only hypothesis in the mission.

The paper's qualifiers "ar(n)a_r^{(n)}ar(n)​ nonzero" (3.1) and "rank-LrL_rLr​" (3.5) describe what a decomposition is, and §4 never uses them. They are not imposed: the statements hold for arbitrary complex factor matrices and tensors, and PPP, QQQ, RRR, LrL_rLr​, InI_nIn​ may be 000. The goal must not be replaced by its (4.4) part alone, which holds by construction, nor by a version with ∂/∂zˉ\partial/\partial\bar z∂/∂zˉ or with the Hermitian transpose AHA^{\mathrm H}AH in place of the entrywise conjugate A‾\overline AA.

A complete development needs Khatri–Rao Gramian identities, derivatives of real-valued polynomial maps along real lines in Cn\mathbb C^nCn, and the Wirtinger chain rule for a C\mathbb CC-linear inner map. All of these can be reused outside this mission. Contributions are welcome on any milestone, and on general Wirtinger-calculus lemmas (linearity, products, conjugation, chain rule).

Selected references

  • L. Sorber, M. Van Barel, L. De Lathauwer, Optimization-Based Algorithms for Tensor Decompositions: Canonical Polyadic Decomposition, Decomposition in Rank-(Lr,Lr,1)(L_r,L_r,1)(Lr​,Lr​,1) Terms, and a New Generalization, SIAM J. Optim. 23(2), 695–720, 2013. https://doi.org/10.1137/120868323
  • L. Sorber, M. Van Barel, L. De Lathauwer, Unconstrained Optimization of Real Functions in Complex Variables, SIAM J. Optim. 22(3), 879–898, 2012. https://doi.org/10.1137/110832124
  • T. G. Kolda, B. W. Bader, Tensor Decompositions and Applications, SIAM Review 51(3), 455–500, 2009. https://doi.org/10.1137/07070111X
  • L. De Lathauwer, Decompositions of a Higher-Order Tensor in Block Terms — Part II: Definitions and Uniqueness, SIAM J. Matrix Anal. Appl. 30(3), 1033–1066, 2008. https://doi.org/10.1137/070690729
9 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Linear algebraOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Optimization-Based Algorithms for Tensor Decompositions: Canonical Polyadic Decomposition, Decomposition in Rank-(Lr, Lr, 1) Terms, and a New Generalization 1: Block Structure of the Gramian JᴴJResearch Paper

Motivation

Tensor decompositions express a multiway array as a sum of simple terms. The canonical polyadic decomposition (CPD) writes an NNN-th order tensor T∈CI1×⋯×IN\mathcal T\in\mathbb C^{I_1\times\cdots\times I_N}T∈CI1​×⋯×IN​ as a sum of RRR outer products of vectors; block term decompositions replace each rank-one term by a term of higher multilinear rank. These models are used in signal processing, blind source separation and telecommunications, and are computed numerically by minimizing a least-squares misfit.

Sorber, Van Barel and De Lathauwer (SIAM J. Optim. 23(2), 2013) introduce the (rank-Lr∘L_r\circLr​∘ rank-1) block term decomposition (BTD), which contains both the CPD and the rank-(Lr,Lr,1)(L_r,L_r,1)(Lr​,Lr​,1) BTD as special cases, and develop optimization algorithms for it: nonlinear conjugate gradient and quasi-Newton methods built on the complex gradient, and Gauss–Newton and Levenberg–Marquardt methods built on the Jacobian. For the second family the central object is the Gramian JHJJ^{\mathrm H}JJHJ of the Jacobian JJJ of the residual. Theorem 4.5 of the paper gives its exact block structure, and that structure is what lets the methods run without ever forming JJJ.

Setting

Fix N=P+QN = P + QN=P+Q modes with dimensions I1,…,INI_1,\dots,I_NI1​,…,IN​, a number of terms RRR, and block sizes L1,…,LRL_1,\dots,L_RL1​,…,LR​; put R′=∑rLrR' = \sum_r L_rR′=∑r​Lr​. The BTD approximates T\mathcal TT by

∑r=1R(∑r′ar′(1)∘⋯∘ar′(P))∘(cr(1)∘⋯∘cr(Q)),\sum_{r=1}^R\Big(\sum_{r'} a^{(1)}_{r'}\circ\cdots\circ a^{(P)}_{r'}\Big)\circ\big(c^{(1)}_r\circ\cdots\circ c^{(Q)}_r\big),r=1∑R​(r′∑​ar′(1)​∘⋯∘ar′(P)​)∘(cr(1)​∘⋯∘cr(Q)​),

where the inner sum runs over the LrL_rLr​ columns of block rrr. Here A(p)=[a1(p)⋯aR′(p)]∈CIp×R′A^{(p)} = [a^{(p)}_1\cdots a^{(p)}_{R'}]\in\mathbb C^{I_p\times R'}A(p)=[a1(p)​⋯aR′(p)​]∈CIp​×R′ and C(q)=[c1(q)⋯cR(q)]∈CIP+q×RC^{(q)} = [c^{(q)}_1\cdots c^{(q)}_R]\in\mathbb C^{I_{P+q}\times R}C(q)=[c1(q)​⋯cR(q)​]∈CIP+q​×R.

The paper reads this as a structured CPD in R′R'R′ rank-one terms. The first PPP factor matrices are the A(p)A^{(p)}A(p), and the last QQQ are

A(P+q)=C(q)⋅E,A^{(P+q)} = C^{(q)}\cdot E,A(P+q)=C(q)⋅E,

where E=diag(11×L1,…,11×LR)∈RR×R′E = \mathrm{diag}(1_{1\times L_1},\dots,1_{1\times L_R})\in\mathbb R^{R\times R'}E=diag(11×L1​​,…,11×LR​​)∈RR×R′ copies column rrr of C(q)C^{(q)}C(q) into the LrL_rLr​ columns of block rrr. The residual tensor is

FBTD=∑c=1R′ac(1)∘⋯∘ac(N)−T,\mathcal F_{\mathrm{BTD}} = \sum_{c=1}^{R'} a^{(1)}_c\circ\cdots\circ a^{(N)}_c - \mathcal T,FBTD​=c=1∑R′​ac(1)​∘⋯∘ac(N)​−T,

and the unknowns are z=(vecA(1),…,vecA(P),vecC(1),…,vecC(Q))z = (\mathrm{vec}A^{(1)},\dots,\mathrm{vec}A^{(P)},\mathrm{vec}C^{(1)},\dots,\mathrm{vec}C^{(Q)})z=(vecA(1),…,vecA(P),vecC(1),…,vecC(Q)). The Jacobian J=∂ vec(FBTD)/∂zTJ = \partial\,\mathrm{vec}(\mathcal F_{\mathrm{BTD}})/\partial z^{\mathrm T}J=∂vec(FBTD​)/∂zT is the complex (holomorphic) derivative: FBTD\mathcal F_{\mathrm{BTD}}FBTD​ is a polynomial in zzz, not in zˉ\bar zzˉ.

Three auxiliary matrices enter the answer. The first is Wσ=∗m∉σA(m)HA(m)W^\sigma = \ast_{m\notin\sigma}A^{(m)\mathrm H}A^{(m)}Wσ=∗m∈/σ​A(m)HA(m), the Hadamard product of the Gramians of the factor matrices outside a mode set σ\sigmaσ, with entries wr1r2σw^\sigma_{r_1r_2}wr1​r2​σ​. The second is F(q)=E⊗IIP+qF^{(q)} = E\otimes\mathbb I_{I_{P+q}}F(q)=E⊗IIP+q​​, which satisfies vec(C(q)E)T=vec(C(q))TF(q)\mathrm{vec}(C^{(q)}E)^{\mathrm T} = \mathrm{vec}(C^{(q)})^{\mathrm T}F^{(q)}vec(C(q)E)T=vec(C(q))TF(q) (Proposition 4.1). The third is the block diagonal Σ=diag(II1R′,…,IIPR′,F(1),…,F(Q))\Sigma = \mathrm{diag}(\mathbb I_{I_1R'},\dots,\mathbb I_{I_PR'},F^{(1)},\dots,F^{(Q)})Σ=diag(II1​R′​,…,IIP​R′​,F(1),…,F(Q)).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.5

For every tensor T\mathcal TT and every zzz,

JHJ=Σ⋅[Π(n1,n2)]n1,n2=1N⋅ΣT,J^{\mathrm H}J = \Sigma\cdot\big[\Pi^{(n_1,n_2)}\big]_{n_1,n_2=1}^N\cdot\Sigma^{\mathrm T},JHJ=Σ⋅[Π(n1​,n2​)]n1​,n2​=1N​⋅ΣT, Π(n1,n2)≜(∂ vecF∂ vec(A(n1))T)H(∂ vecF∂ vec(A(n2))T)={W{n}⊗IInn=n1=n2,[wr1r2{n1,n2} ar2(n1)ar1(n2)H]r1,r2otherwise.\Pi^{(n_1,n_2)} \triangleq \Big(\tfrac{\partial\,\mathrm{vec}\mathcal F}{\partial\,\mathrm{vec}(A^{(n_1)})^{\mathrm T}}\Big)^{\mathrm H}\Big(\tfrac{\partial\,\mathrm{vec}\mathcal F}{\partial\,\mathrm{vec}(A^{(n_2)})^{\mathrm T}}\Big) = \begin{cases}W^{\{n\}}\otimes\mathbb I_{I_n} & n=n_1=n_2,\\ \big[w^{\{n_1,n_2\}}_{r_1r_2}\,a^{(n_1)}_{r_2}a^{(n_2)\mathrm H}_{r_1}\big]_{r_1,r_2} & \text{otherwise.}\end{cases}Π(n1​,n2​)≜(∂vec(A(n1​))T∂vecF​)H(∂vec(A(n2​))T∂vecF​)={W{n}⊗IIn​​[wr1​r2​{n1​,n2​}​ar2​(n1​)​ar1​(n2​)H​]r1​,r2​​​n=n1​=n2​,otherwise.​

The goal has two parts, and both are required. The first is that the Gramian of the CPD Jacobian equals the explicit block matrix. The second is the factorization through Σ\SigmaΣ.

Milestones

  1. The columns of the CPD Jacobian are rank-one tensors: ∂F/∂air(n)=ar(1)∘⋯∘ei(n)∘⋯∘ar(N)\partial\mathcal F/\partial a^{(n)}_{ir} = a^{(1)}_r\circ\cdots\circ e^{(n)}_i\circ\cdots\circ a^{(N)}_r∂F/∂air(n)​=ar(1)​∘⋯∘ei(n)​∘⋯∘ar(N)​.
  2. Diagonal blocks: inner products wr1r2{n}δijw^{\{n\}}_{r_1r_2}\delta_{ij}wr1​r2​{n}​δij​, hence the block wr1r2{n}IInw^{\{n\}}_{r_1r_2}\mathbb I_{I_n}wr1​r2​{n}​IIn​​.
  3. Off-diagonal blocks: inner products wr1r2{n1,n2}air2(n1)ajr1(n2)‾w^{\{n_1,n_2\}}_{r_1r_2}a^{(n_1)}_{ir_2}\overline{a^{(n_2)}_{jr_1}}wr1​r2​{n1​,n2​}​air2​(n1​)​ajr1​(n2​)​​, hence the rank-one block wr1r2{n1,n2}ar2(n1)ar1(n2)Hw^{\{n_1,n_2\}}_{r_1r_2}a^{(n_1)}_{r_2}a^{(n_2)\mathrm H}_{r_1}wr1​r2​{n1​,n2​}​ar2​(n1​)​ar1​(n2​)H​.
  4. Proposition 4.1: the vec identity for C(q)EC^{(q)}EC(q)E and the chain rule (4.3b) for the Jacobian columns of C(q)C^{(q)}C(q).
  5. The blocks of JHJJ^{\mathrm H}JJHJ that involve some C(q)C^{(q)}C(q) are ΠF(q)T\Pi F^{(q)\mathrm T}ΠF(q)T, F(q)ΠF^{(q)}\PiF(q)Π and F(q1)ΠF(q2)TF^{(q_1)}\Pi F^{(q_2)\mathrm T}F(q1​)ΠF(q2​)T, i.e. JHJ=Σ (JCPDHJCPD) ΣTJ^{\mathrm H}J = \Sigma\,(J_{\mathrm{CPD}}^{\mathrm H}J_{\mathrm{CPD}})\,\Sigma^{\mathrm T}JHJ=Σ(JCPDH​JCPD​)ΣT.

Significance

With Theorem 4.5, JHJJ^{\mathrm H}JJHJ is determined by the factor matrices and the small Gramians A(n)HA(n)A^{(n)\mathrm H}A^{(n)}A(n)HA(n). For a hypercubical CPD this takes O(NR2)O(NR^2)O(NR2) extra memory instead of the O(N2R2I2)O(N^2R^2I^2)O(N2R2I2) of a dense Gramian. Theorem 4.6 of the paper then turns the same structure into a matrix–vector product in O(NR2I)O(NR^2I)O(NR2I) operations, which is what inexact Gauss–Newton and Levenberg–Marquardt steps solved by preconditioned conjugate gradients require. The block-diagonal part Π(n,n)=W{n}⊗I\Pi^{(n,n)} = W^{\{n\}}\otimes\mathbb IΠ(n,n)=W{n}⊗I also gives the block Jacobi preconditioner of the paper's §4.2. For the CPD, expressions for the Gramian were already studied in chemometrics (the paper cites G. Tomasi's 2006 thesis for this); Theorem 4.5 states the block structure in closed form and extends it to the structured BTD through Σ\SigmaΣ.

The result is proved in the paper. As far as a search of Prove2Me and Mathlib shows, nothing about CPD or BTD Jacobians has been formalized. This mission produces a machine-checked proof of the block structure, starting from an explicit model of the decomposition and an honest complex derivative. That model (outer products, the structured CPD, EEE, Σ\SigmaΣ, the Hadamard-Gramian products) can be reused for the paper's cogradient theorem and for other tensor algorithms.

Difficulty

The identity is finite-dimensional, but no single step reduces it to a known lemma. First, JJJ is a genuine derivative of a multilinear polynomial map in ∑nInR′\sum_n I_nR'∑n​In​R′ complex variables, so each entry has to be computed from the derivative of a sum of products. Second, JHJJ^{\mathrm H}JJHJ is a sum over all ∏nIn\prod_n I_n∏n​In​ multi-indices. Turning it into the product of Gramians in WσW^\sigmaWσ means exchanging a sum of products with a product of sums while one or two modes are held fixed, with the conjugates landing on crossed column indices (ar2(n1)a^{(n_1)}_{r_2}ar2​(n1​)​, aˉr1(n2)\bar a^{(n_2)}_{r_1}aˉr1​(n2​)​). Third, the structured factor matrices A(P+q)=C(q)EA^{(P+q)} = C^{(q)}EA(P+q)=C(q)E are not unknowns. The derivative with respect to C(q)C^{(q)}C(q) has to go through the chain rule and the vec–Kronecker identity, and Σ\SigmaΣ's rows and columns are indexed by different sets.

Formalization scope

All objects are defined in TensorBTD.Gramian.Setting, with the following conventions.

  • Modes and columns. The NNN modes are Fin P ⊕ Fin Q (mode ppp is Sum.inl (p-1) and mode P+qP+qP+q is Sum.inr (q-1)), so all indices are 0-based. The R′R'R′ columns are Σ r : Fin R, Fin (L r) in lexicographic order, which is the order of (3.5).
  • Tensors and residuals. A tensor is a function of the multi-index. The residual is defined entrywise as a sum of outer products. The paper's (3.8) is its mode-nnn unfolding.
  • Vectorization and Kronecker products. Vectorized indices are (column, row) pairs, Mathlib's column-major Matrix.vec. This is the paper's Definition 2.5 with its misprint (i+(j−1)J)(i+(j-1)J)(i+(j−1)J) corrected to (i+(j−1)I)(i+(j-1)I)(i+(j−1)I). Kronecker products are Mathlib's ⊗ₖ.
  • Jacobian. The Jacobian is defined column by column as the complex derivative deriv of t↦G(x+teβ)t\mapsto G(x+te_\beta)t↦G(x+teβ​) at 000. It is not defined by its closed form, and it is not a real derivative.
  • The unstructured CPD. Π(n1,n2)\Pi^{(n_1,n_2)}Π(n1​,n2​) differentiates with respect to A(n)A^{(n)}A(n) for every nnn, including n>Pn>Pn>P, where A(n)A^{(n)}A(n) is not an unknown. It is therefore taken as the Jacobian of the unstructured CPD residual in R′R'R′ terms, with all NNN factor matrices free, evaluated at the factor matrices of zzz. This is how the paper's proof uses it.

There are no hypotheses. The paper's assumptions that P,Q≥1P, Q\ge 1P,Q≥1 and its qualifiers "nonzero" and "rank-LrL_rLr​" are not used in Section 4, so they are dropped. This is a generalization: Q=0Q = 0Q=0 gives the plain CPD in R′R'R′ terms.

A goal that took the closed form of Π\PiΠ as the definition, or that defined JJJ entrywise by the outer-product formula of milestone 1, would only state a sum identity. Both are ruled out: JJJ is a derivative, and the goal asserts that the Gramian of the CPD Jacobian equals the closed form. A misprint in the proof's closing paragraph, F(q)Π(p,P+q)F^{(q)}\Pi^{(p,P+q)}F(q)Π(p,P+q) for the (P+q,p)(P+q,p)(P+q,p) block, is corrected in Lean to F(q)Π(P+q,p)F^{(q)}\Pi^{(P+q,p)}F(q)Π(P+q,p).

Useful Mathlib infrastructure includes Matrix.vec, Matrix.kroneckerMap, Matrix.blockDiagonal', Finset.prod_univ_sum and the derivative rules for finite products (HasDerivAt.finset_prod). General lemmas welcome as contributions: derivatives of multilinear maps along coordinate directions, the sum–product exchange over Fintype.piFinset, and the chain rule for a Jacobian composed with a linear map.

Selected references

  • L. Sorber, M. Van Barel, L. De Lathauwer, Optimization-Based Algorithms for Tensor Decompositions: Canonical Polyadic Decomposition, Decomposition in Rank-(Lr,Lr,1)(L_r,L_r,1)(Lr​,Lr​,1) Terms, and a New Generalization, SIAM J. Optim. 23(2), 695–720, 2013. https://doi.org/10.1137/120868323
  • T. G. Kolda, B. W. Bader, Tensor Decompositions and Applications, SIAM Review 51(3), 455–500, 2009. https://doi.org/10.1137/07070111X
  • L. De Lathauwer, Decompositions of a Higher-Order Tensor in Block Terms — Part II: Definitions and Uniqueness, SIAM J. Matrix Anal. Appl. 30(3), 1033–1066, 2008. https://doi.org/10.1137/070690729
  • L. Sorber, M. Van Barel, L. De Lathauwer, Unconstrained Optimization of Real Functions in Complex Variables, SIAM J. Optim. 22(3), 879–898, 2012. https://doi.org/10.1137/110832124
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Linear algebraOptimizationTheoretical Computer Science·Captain: mikedeng1

Low Rank Approximation and Regression in Input Sparsity Time 2: Sketched Multiple-Response Regression Is (1 + 4ε)-Optimal in Squared Error If the Sketch Embeds the Subspace and Approximates ProductsResearch Paper

Motivation

Least-squares regression, min⁡X∥AX−B∥F\min_X\|AX-B\|_FminX​∥AX−B∥F​ for a tall matrix A∈Rn×dA\in\mathbb R^{n\times d}A∈Rn×d with n≫dn\gg dn≫d, is among the most frequently solved problems in numerical computation. Direct methods (QR or SVD) cost O(nd2)O(nd^2)O(nd2) time, which is prohibitive when nnn is in the millions. Sketching replaces the problem by a much smaller one: choose a matrix S∈Rt×nS\in\mathbb R^{t\times n}S∈Rt×n with t≪nt\ll nt≪n, form SASASA and SBSBSB, and solve min⁡X∥S(AX−B)∥F\min_X\|S(AX-B)\|_FminX​∥S(AX−B)∥F​ instead. The question is when the solution of the small problem is nearly optimal for the original one.

Clarkson and Woodruff, Low Rank Approximation and Regression in Input Sparsity Time (STOC 2013; JACM 2017), showed that a very sparse random sketch (one non-zero per column, the CountSketch matrix) can be applied in time proportional to the number of non-zero entries of AAA and still yields (1+ε)(1+\varepsilon)(1+ε)-approximate regression and low-rank approximation. §7 of that paper isolates the deterministic part of the argument: two conditions on a fixed sketch SSS that guarantee a near-optimal solution, whatever distribution produced SSS.

Timeline. Sarlós (FOCS 2006) introduced sketch-and-solve regression with fast Johnson–Lindenstrauss transforms. Drineas, Mahoney, Muthukrishnan and Sarlós (Numer. Math. 2011) stated the structural conditions for single-response regression (their Lemma 1); Theorem 36 of Clarkson–Woodruff generalizes it to multiple responses. Clarkson and Woodruff then supplied the sparse sketches meeting the conditions in input-sparsity time.

Setting

All matrices are real. For a vector vvv let ∥v∥22=∑ivi2\|v\|_2^2=\sum_iv_i^2∥v∥22​=∑i​vi2​; for a matrix MMM let ∥M∥F2=∑i,jMij2\|M\|_F^2=\sum_{i,j}M_{ij}^2∥M∥F2​=∑i,j​Mij2​. Fix A∈Rn×dA\in\mathbb R^{n\times d}A∈Rn×d of rank at most rrr, a right-hand side B∈Rn×d′B\in\mathbb R^{n\times d'}B∈Rn×d′ and a sketch S∈Rt×nS\in\mathbb R^{t\times n}S∈Rt×n. Let C(A)={Ax}C(A)=\{Ax\}C(A)={Ax} be the column space and U∈Rn×kU\in\mathbb R^{n\times k}U∈Rn×k a matrix with orthonormal columns (U⊤U=IU^\top U=IU⊤U=I) spanning C(A)C(A)C(A).

  • Y∗Y^*Y∗ is a least-squares minimizer: it minimizes ∥AY−B∥F2\|AY-B\|_F^2∥AY−B∥F2​ (problem (8)).
  • Y~\tilde YY~ is a sketched minimizer: it minimizes ∥S(AY−B)∥F2\|S(AY-B)\|_F^2∥S(AY−B)∥F2​ (problem (7)).
  • SSS is a subspace embedding for AAA with parameter η\etaη if ∣∥SAx∥22−∥Ax∥22∣≤η∥Ax∥22\bigl|\|SAx\|_2^2-\|Ax\|_2^2\bigr|\le\eta\|Ax\|_2^2​∥SAx∥22​−∥Ax∥22​​≤η∥Ax∥22​ for every xxx.
  • SSS satisfies the approximate matrix multiplication event (Lemma 32) for a pair (U,W)(U,W)(U,W) with error parameter eee if ∥U⊤S⊤SW−U⊤W∥F2≤e2∥U∥F2∥W∥F2\|U^\top S^\top SW-U^\top W\|_F^2\le e^2\|U\|_F^2\|W\|_F^2∥U⊤S⊤SW−U⊤W∥F2​≤e2∥U∥F2​∥W∥F2​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 36 (p. 24)

If SSS is a subspace embedding for AAA with 0≤η≤1/20\le\eta\le1/20≤η≤1/2 and satisfies the event of Lemma 32 for (U,B−AY∗)(U,B-AY^*)(U,B−AY∗) with error parameter ε/r\sqrt{\varepsilon/r}ε/r​, then every sketched minimizer satisfies

∥AY~−B∥F2≤(1+4ε)∥AY∗−B∥F2.\|A\tilde Y-B\|_F^2\le(1+4\varepsilon)\|AY^*-B\|_F^2 .∥AY~−B∥F2​≤(1+4ε)∥AY∗−B∥F2​.

This is the explicit form the paper's proof establishes; the printed (1+ϵ)(1+\epsilon)(1+ϵ) bound on norms follows after rescaling ε\varepsilonε.

Milestones

  • Fact 34 (Pythagorean theorem): C⊤D=0⇒∥C+D∥F2=∥C∥F2+∥D∥F2C^\top D=0\Rightarrow\|C+D\|_F^2=\|C\|_F^2+\|D\|_F^2C⊤D=0⇒∥C+D∥F2​=∥C∥F2​+∥D∥F2​.
  • Fact 35 (normal equations): C−DC^-DC−D is a minimizer; every minimizer X∗X^*X∗ satisfies C⊤(CX∗−D)=0C^\top(CX^*-D)=0C⊤(CX∗−D)=0 and ∥CX−D∥F2=∥C(X−X∗)∥F2+∥CX∗−D∥F2\|CX-D\|_F^2=\|C(X-X^*)\|_F^2+\|CX^*-D\|_F^2∥CX−D∥F2​=∥C(X−X∗)∥F2​+∥CX∗−D∥F2​.
  • Lemma 37: for AAA with orthonormal columns, ∥A(Y~−Y∗)∥F≤2ε∥B−AY∗∥F\|A(\tilde Y-Y^*)\|_F\le2\sqrt\varepsilon\|B-AY^*\|_F∥A(Y~−Y∗)∥F​≤2ε​∥B−AY∗∥F​.
  • Theorem 39 (affine embeddings, an independent companion result of §7.5): under an embedding with parameter ε≤1/2\varepsilon\le1/2ε≤1/2 and the event of Lemma 32 with parameter ε/r\varepsilon/\sqrt rε/r​, ∥S(AX−B)∥F2−∥SB~∥F2\|S(AX-B)\|_F^2-\|S\tilde B\|_F^2∥S(AX−B)∥F2​−∥SB~∥F2​ equals ∥AX−B∥F2−∥B~∥F2\|AX-B\|_F^2-\|\tilde B\|_F^2∥AX−B∥F2​−∥B~∥F2​ up to ±2ε∥AX−B∥F2\pm2\varepsilon\|AX-B\|_F^2±2ε∥AX−B∥F2​ for all XXX, and ∥S(AX−B)∥F2=(1±3ε)∥AX−B∥F2\|S(AX-B)\|_F^2=(1\pm3\varepsilon)\|AX-B\|_F^2∥S(AX−B)∥F2​=(1±3ε)∥AX−B∥F2​ if SSS also preserves ∥B~∥F2\|\tilde B\|_F^2∥B~∥F2​ to 1±ε1\pm\varepsilon1±ε.

Significance

Theorem 36 separates the algorithm design for sketched regression from its correctness proof: any random construction (CountSketch, subsampled randomized Hadamard transforms, leverage-score sampling, Gaussian matrices) yields a (1+O(ε))(1+O(\varepsilon))(1+O(ε))-approximate regression solver once it is shown to satisfy the two conditions with constant probability. Clarkson and Woodruff use it for their input-sparsity-time regression algorithm (Theorem 38) and, through Theorem 39 and affine embeddings, for low-rank approximation. The same conditions recur throughout the randomized numerical linear algebra literature (see Woodruff's survey Sketching as a Tool for Numerical Linear Algebra, 2014).

The results are proved in the paper (§7.3, §7.5 and Appendix A, p. 37). To our knowledge none has a machine-checked proof. Formalizing them produces a reusable, distribution-free layer of sketching theory: the probabilistic statements about specific sketches can then be proved separately and composed with it.

Difficulty

The obvious argument applies the subspace embedding to the residual AY~−BA\tilde Y-BAY~−B, but that vector does not lie in C(A)C(A)C(A), so an embedding of C(A)C(A)C(A) alone says nothing about it; embedding C(A)C(A)C(A) augmented with the columns of BBB instead costs a sketch dimension that grows with d′d'd′. The hypotheses of Theorem 36 control the optimal residual B−AY∗B-AY^*B−AY∗ only through the approximate-product condition, which is far weaker than norm preservation, and the difficulty is to transfer that control to the sketched solution (Lemma 37) with the constants 2ε2\sqrt\varepsilon2ε​ and 1+4ε1+4\varepsilon1+4ε. A second obstacle is the passage from a general AAA of rank at most rrr to an orthonormal basis UUU of C(A)C(A)C(A): it changes ∥A∥F\|A\|_F∥A∥F​, which is why the approximate-product condition is stated for UUU.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin m) (Fin n) ℝ; squared norms are explicit sums sqNorm and frobSq; the column space is the range of Matrix.mulVecLin; rank is Matrix.rank. Everything is deterministic: SSS is an arbitrary fixed matrix and no probability space appears. The committed conventions are:

  1. The subspace embedding is in squared form. In Theorem 36 and Lemma 37 its parameter η\etaη plays the paper's ϵ02\epsilon_0^2ϵ02​ (so ϵ0≤1/2\epsilon_0\le1/\sqrt2ϵ0​≤1/2​ becomes η≤1/2\eta\le1/2η≤1/2), which is how the proof of Lemma 37 (p. 37) uses it; in Theorem 39 the parameter is ε\varepsilonε itself, as that proof uses it.
  2. "SSS satisfies Lemma 32" is the event inside the probability, for the pair (U,B−AY∗)(U,B-AY^*)(U,B−AY∗) (resp. (U,B~)(U,\tilde B)(U,B~)) that the proofs use, with ≤\le≤ in place of the printed <<< (a weaker hypothesis).
  3. Y~\tilde YY~, Y∗Y^*Y∗, X∗X^*X∗ are arbitrary minimizers; "the solution" need not be unique. The Moore–Penrose inverse is specified by the four Penrose equations.
  4. r≥1r\ge1r≥1 guards ε/r\varepsilon/rε/r and ε/r\varepsilon/\sqrt rε/r​; "n>dn>dn>d" (§7) concerns running times and is not assumed.

A trivializing formalization is ruled out: Y~\tilde YY~ is never defined as Y∗Y^*Y∗, the approximate-product hypothesis is an inequality and not the exact identity U⊤S⊤S(B−AY∗)=0U^\top S^\top S(B-AY^*)=0U⊤S⊤S(B−AY∗)=0, η\etaη is non-negative, and the goal is stated for general AAA of rank at most rrr, not only for orthonormal AAA. The hypotheses are jointly satisfiable (for instance S=IS=IS=I).

A complete development needs the Frobenius inner product and its Pythagorean identity, the normal equations for matrix least squares, the existence of the Moore–Penrose inverse, and the spectral-norm bound for a symmetric matrix from its quadratic form; all are reusable beyond this mission. Proofs of any milestone, and alternative arguments for Theorem 36, are welcome.

Selected references

  • K. L. Clarkson and D. P. Woodruff, Low Rank Approximation and Regression in Input Sparsity Time, arXiv:1207.6365v4, 2013; J. ACM 64(6), 2017. https://arxiv.org/abs/1207.6365
  • P. Drineas, M. W. Mahoney, S. Muthukrishnan and T. Sarlós, Faster Least Squares Approximation, Numerische Mathematik 117(2), 2011. https://arxiv.org/abs/0710.1435
  • T. Sarlós, Improved Approximation Algorithms for Large Matrices via Random Projections, FOCS 2006. https://doi.org/10.1109/FOCS.2006.37
  • D. P. Woodruff, Sketching as a Tool for Numerical Linear Algebra, Foundations and Trends in Theoretical Computer Science 10(1–2), 2014. https://arxiv.org/abs/1411.4357
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
Harmonic AnalysisQuantum Information·Captain: mikedeng1

Quantum Algorithm for Systems of Linear Equations with Exponentially Improved Dependence on Precision II: A Discretized Gaussian Fourier Double Sum Is ε-Close to 1/x on [−1, −1/κ] ∪ [1/κ, 1]Research Paper

Motivation

A quantum algorithm for a system of linear equations must turn operations it can implement into an approximation of the inverse of the system matrix. For a Hermitian matrix, time evolution e−iAte^{-iAt}e−iAt is such an operation. Childs, Kothari and Somma use a Fourier expansion of the scalar reciprocal 1/x1/x1/x to express an approximation to A−1A^{-1}A−1 as a finite linear combination of these evolutions. Their paper reports an exponential improvement in the dependence on the requested precision over earlier linear-systems methods. The scalar approximation in Lemma 11 is the mathematical input to their Fourier algorithm and to the query and gate analyses in Theorem 3. This mission isolates that approximation and the Gaussian estimates stated around it. Theorem 3's complexity claims themselves are outside the present formalization. Childs, Kothari and Somma, §3, pp. 10–14.

Setting

Fix a condition number κ≥1\kappa\ge1κ≥1. The scalar spectral domain is

Dκ=[−1,−1/κ]∪[1/κ,1].D_\kappa=[-1,-1/\kappa]\cup[1/\kappa,1].Dκ​=[−1,−1/κ]∪[1/κ,1].

It contains the real eigenvalues permitted after the paper's normalization and excludes zero, where the reciprocal is undefined. For an accuracy ε>0\varepsilon>0ε>0, two functions are ε\varepsilonε-close on DκD_\kappaDκ​ when their difference has magnitude at most ε\varepsilonε at every point of that domain. A complex-valued approximant is compared with 1/x1/x1/x as a complex number. The paper gives this domain and closeness convention before the Fourier construction. Childs, Kothari and Somma, pp. 9–10.

The intermediate function gyJ,zK(x)g_{y_J,z_K}(x)gyJ​,zK​​(x) is a truncated Gaussian Fourier integral. It integrates ze−z2/2e−ixyzz e^{-z^2/2}e^{-ixyz}ze−z2/2e−ixyz over −zK≤z≤zK-z_K\le z\le z_K−zK​≤z≤zK​ and then over 0≤y≤yJ0\le y\le y_J0≤y≤yJ​, multiplying by i/2πi/\sqrt{2\pi}i/2π​. The finite approximant hJ,K,Δy,Δz(x)h_{J,K,\Delta_y,\Delta_z}(x)hJ,K,Δy​,Δz​​(x) is a Gaussian Fourier double sum with the same normalization and phase. Its samples are yj=jΔyy_j=j\Delta_yyj​=jΔy​ for j=0,…,J−1j=0,\ldots,J-1j=0,…,J−1 and zk=kΔzz_k=k\Delta_zzk​=kΔz​ for k=−K,…,Kk=-K,\ldots,Kk=−K,…,K; each term carries both mesh widths. Thus J,KJ,KJ,K count the retained samples, while Δy,Δz\Delta_y,\Delta_zΔy​,Δz​ control their spacing. The sign in the phase and the factor iii are part of the definitions. Childs, Kothari and Somma, (18), p. 10, and (21), p. 11.

Formalization targets

Truncation

Lemma 12 says that for cutoffs of scale

yJ=Θ ⁣(κlog⁡(κ/ε)),zK=Θ ⁣(log⁡(κ/ε)),y_J=\Theta\!\bigl(\kappa\sqrt{\log(\kappa/\varepsilon)}\bigr), \qquad z_K=\Theta\!\bigl(\sqrt{\log(\kappa/\varepsilon)}\bigr),yJ​=Θ(κlog(κ/ε)​),zK​=Θ(log(κ/ε)​),

the function gyJ,zKg_{y_J,z_K}gyJ​,zK​​ is ε\varepsilonε-close to 1/x1/x1/x on DκD_\kappaDκ​. The proposal includes the paper's explicit error bound (27) and its Gaussian tail bound (28), as well as the Gaussian Poisson-summation identity of Lemma 13. These are separate reusable targets, not replacements for the approximation theorem. Childs, Kothari and Somma, Lemmas 12–13 and (27)–(28), pp. 11–12.

Finite Fourier sum

The goal is Lemma 11:

∣hJ,K,Δy,Δz(x)−1x∣≤εfor every x∈Dκ,\left|h_{J,K,\Delta_y,\Delta_z}(x)-\frac1x\right|\le\varepsilon \quad\text{for every }x\in D_\kappa,​hJ,K,Δy​,Δz​​(x)−x1​​≤εfor every x∈Dκ​,

where

J=Θ ⁣(κεlog⁡κε),K=Θ ⁣(κlog⁡κε),Δy=Θ ⁣(εlog⁡(κ/ε)),Δz=Θ ⁣(1κlog⁡(κ/ε)).J=\Theta\!\left(\frac\kappa\varepsilon\log\frac\kappa\varepsilon\right),\quad K=\Theta\!\left(\kappa\log\frac\kappa\varepsilon\right),\quad \Delta_y=\Theta\!\left(\frac\varepsilon{\sqrt{\log(\kappa/\varepsilon)}}\right),\quad \Delta_z=\Theta\!\left(\frac1{\kappa\sqrt{\log(\kappa/\varepsilon)}}\right).J=Θ(εκ​logεκ​),K=Θ(κlogεκ​),Δy​=Θ(log(κ/ε)​ε​),Δz​=Θ(κlog(κ/ε)​1​).

The Θ\ThetaΘ statements impose upper and lower bounds with absolute constants, uniformly across κ\kappaκ and ε\varepsilonε. The requested approximation error is exactly ε\varepsilonε, matching the lemma's claim. The four scales specify both the size of the finite expansion and its mesh. Childs, Kothari and Somma, Lemma 11, p. 10.

Significance

The finite sum provides the paper's Fourier route from scalar reciprocal approximation to a linear combination of time-evolution operators. Its sample counts and spacings are the quantities that enter the algorithm's implementation costs. A result that only asserted approximation after arbitrarily many samples would not express the bound used there. The truncated integral and Poisson identity also remain useful for other Gaussian quadrature and Fourier-sampling arguments. Childs, Kothari and Somma, §§3.1–3.2, pp. 11–14.

The paper proves these claims on paper. This proposal asks for machine-checked Lean proofs of the scalar statements, including the complex normalization, the finite and infinite sum conventions, and the uniform scale bounds. It does not assert that the quantum algorithm, its Hamiltonian simulation subroutines, or its query and gate complexity theorems have been formalized.

Difficulty

The infinite Gaussian Fourier representation alone does not specify a finite implementable expansion. Restricting both integrals introduces two truncation errors, while replacing them by samples adds discretization and periodic-aliasing effects. These errors have to be controlled simultaneously with JJJ, KKK, Δy\Delta_yΔy​, and Δz\Delta_zΔz​ at the scales stated in Lemma 11. Merely taking the mesh arbitrarily fine gives approximation without the theorem's finite-size bounds. The proof also uses a complex Fourier phase although its target is real, and its infinite sums must have their ordinary convergent meaning. Childs, Kothari and Somma, proof of Lemma 11, pp. 13–14.

Formalization scope

The Lean development uses R\mathbb RR for x,κ,εx,\kappa,\varepsilonx,κ,ε and the cutoff and mesh parameters, C\mathbb CC for ggg and hhh, and the complex norm for closeness. Finite sums use exactly 0≤j<J0\le j<J0≤j<J and −K≤k≤K-K\le k\le K−K≤k≤K; the integral for ggg is iterated and has nonnegative upper cutoffs. The optional identity (20) is also an iterated integral, with the zzz integral evaluated before the yyy integral. Infinite sums in Lemma 13 are over Z\mathbb ZZ. The Gaussian integrals and series in the statements are convergent, so Lean's totalized integral and sum conventions do not supply artificial zero values.

The paper's condition-number convention is recorded as κ≥1\kappa\ge1κ≥1 and Corollary 10's operating range as 0<ε<1/20<\varepsilon<1/20<ε<1/2. Those conditions keep DκD_\kappaDκ​ nonempty and log⁡(κ/ε)\log(\kappa/\varepsilon)log(κ/ε) positive. The unnumbered reciprocal-exponential bound from p. 13 has x≠0x\ne0x=0 explicitly, because the printed fractions have no value at zero. The Θ\ThetaΘ bounds quantify their constants before the problem parameters. In particular, choices with unbounded sample counts or vanishing mesh widths cannot satisfy the goal solely by brute-force approximation.

A complete development needs reusable Gaussian integration and tail estimates, complex exponential identities, summability of Gaussian integer series, and Poisson summation in Mathlib's analytic setting. Contributions that establish these general facts, the stated milestones, or Lemma 11 with its original bounds all fit this scope. This mission uses the reviewed shared definition of DκD_\kappaDκ​. Childs, Kothari and Somma, pp. 9–14.

Selected references

  • A. M. Childs, R. Kothari and R. D. Somma, Quantum algorithm for systems of linear equations with exponentially improved dependence on precision, SIAM Journal on Computing 46(6), 2017; arXiv:1511.02306v2.
8 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Operations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

An Augmented Lagrangian Based Algorithm for Distributed Nonconvex Optimization 1: With ρ = 0, the ALADIN Dual Update Equals the Levenberg–Marquardt Dual Newton Step of Dual DecompositionResearch Paper

Motivation

Large optimization problems often split into blocks owned by different agents (subsystems of a power grid, vehicles in a formation, scenarios of a stochastic program) that are coupled only through a few linear constraints. Distributed optimization methods solve such problems by letting each agent work on its own block and exchanging a small amount of information, typically a vector of prices for the coupling constraints. The classical method of this kind is dual decomposition (Everett 1963; Bertsekas and Tsitsiklis, Parallel and Distributed Computation, 1989): fix the prices, let every agent solve its own subproblem, then update the prices by a gradient or Newton step on the concave dual function. Dual decomposition is reliable for strictly convex problems but has no convergence guarantee for nonconvex ones.

Houska, Frasch and Diehl (SIAM J. Optim. 26 (2016)) proposed ALADIN (augmented Lagrangian based alternating direction inexact Newton), which adds a proximal term to the agents' subproblems and replaces the price update by a coupled equality-constrained quadratic program. ALADIN is used in distributed model predictive control and in power-system optimization. Remark 4.2 and Appendix A of the paper explain where it sits relative to the classical method: if the proximal term is switched off (ρ=0\rho = 0ρ=0), the price update of ALADIN is exactly a regularized Newton step of dual decomposition. Lemma 5 is the precise statement of that equivalence, and it is the goal of this mission.

Setting

The problem (1.1) has NNN blocks xi∈Rnx_i\in\mathbb R^nxi​∈Rn:

min⁡x ∑i=1Nfi(xi)s.t.∑i=1NAixi=b,hi(xi)≤0,\min_x\ \sum_{i=1}^N f_i(x_i)\quad\text{s.t.}\quad \sum_{i=1}^N A_i x_i = b,\qquad h_i(x_i)\le 0,xmin​ i=1∑N​fi​(xi​)s.t.i=1∑N​Ai​xi​=b,hi​(xi​)≤0,

with fi:Rn→Rf_i:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb Rfi​:Rn→R, hi:Rn→Rnhh_i:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R^{n_h}hi​:Rn→Rnh​ twice continuously differentiable, Ai∈Rm×nA_i\in\mathbb R^{m\times n}Ai​∈Rm×n and b∈Rmb\in\mathbb R^mb∈Rm. One iteration of Algorithm 2 (ALADIN) starts from a primal point xxx and prices λ∈Rm\lambda\in\mathbb R^mλ∈Rm and does the following.

  1. Each agent solves the decoupled problem min⁡yifi(yi)+λ⊤Aiyi+ρ2∥yi−xi∥Σi2\min_{y_i} f_i(y_i) + \lambda^\top A_i y_i + \frac\rho2\|y_i-x_i\|^2_{\Sigma_i}minyi​​fi​(yi​)+λ⊤Ai​yi​+2ρ​∥yi​−xi​∥Σi​2​ subject to hi(yi)≤0h_i(y_i)\le 0hi​(yi​)≤0, returning a minimizer yiy_iyi​ and a multiplier κi≥0\kappa_i\ge 0κi​≥0. With ρ=0\rho = 0ρ=0 this is the dual-decomposition subproblem (A.2).
  2. Each agent forms the active-constraint Jacobian Ci∗C^*_iCi∗​ (rows ∇(hi)j(yi)⊤\nabla(h_i)_j(y_i)^\top∇(hi​)j​(yi​)⊤ for active jjj, zero rows otherwise), chooses an approximation CiC_iCi​ and a symmetric Hessian approximation HiH_iHi​, and computes the modified gradient gi=∇fi(yi)+(Ci∗−Ci)⊤κig_i = \nabla f_i(y_i) + (C^*_i - C_i)^\top\kappa_igi​=∇fi​(yi​)+(Ci∗​−Ci​)⊤κi​.
  3. For a parameter μ>0\mu>0μ>0, a coordinator solves the coupled QP (3.3)
min⁡Δy,s ∑i{12Δyi⊤HiΔyi+gi⊤Δyi}+λ⊤s+μ2∥s∥22  s.t.  ∑iAi(yi+Δyi)=b+s ∣ λQP,CiΔyi=0,\min_{\Delta y, s}\ \sum_i\Big\{\tfrac12\Delta y_i^\top H_i\Delta y_i + g_i^\top\Delta y_i\Big\} + \lambda^\top s + \tfrac\mu2\|s\|_2^2\ \ \text{s.t.}\ \ \sum_i A_i(y_i+\Delta y_i) = b + s\ \mid\ \lambda_{\mathrm{QP}},\quad C_i\Delta y_i = 0,Δy,smin​ i∑​{21​Δyi⊤​Hi​Δyi​+gi⊤​Δyi​}+λ⊤s+2μ​∥s∥22​  s.t.  i∑​Ai​(yi​+Δyi​)=b+s ∣ λQP​,Ci​Δyi​=0,

and the new prices are λ+=λ+α3(λQP−λ)\lambda^+ = \lambda + \alpha_3(\lambda_{\mathrm{QP}}-\lambda)λ+=λ+α3​(λQP​−λ).

On the dual-decomposition side, ∇V(λ)=∑iAiyi−b\nabla V(\lambda) = \sum_i A_i y_i - b∇V(λ)=∑i​Ai​yi​−b (A.3) is the gradient of the dual function at λ\lambdaλ, and the (inexact) dual Newton step (A.4) with a symmetric negative semidefinite scaling matrix MMM and step size α∈(0,1]\alpha\in(0,1]α∈(0,1] is

λDD+=λ−α(M−1μI)−1∇V(λ),\lambda^+_{\mathrm{DD}} = \lambda - \alpha\Big(M - \frac1\mu I\Big)^{-1}\nabla V(\lambda),λDD+​=λ−α(M−μ1​I)−1∇V(λ),

where 1/μ1/\mu1/μ plays the role of a Levenberg–Marquardt regularization parameter.

Formalization targets

Goal: Lemma 5 (p. 1123)

Assume every fif_ifi​ strictly convex, every hih_ihi​ convex, CiC_iCi​ of full row rank, HiH_iHi​ positive definite, ρ=0\rho = 0ρ=0 and α3=α\alpha_3 = \alphaα3​=α. Then for every μ>0\mu>0μ>0, with

M=−∑i=1NAi[Hi−1−Hi−1Ci⊤[CiHi−1Ci⊤]−1CiHi−1]Ai⊤,M = -\sum_{i=1}^N A_i\Big[H_i^{-1} - H_i^{-1}C_i^\top\big[C_iH_i^{-1}C_i^\top\big]^{-1}C_iH_i^{-1}\Big]A_i^\top,M=−i=1∑N​Ai​[Hi−1​−Hi−1​Ci⊤​[Ci​Hi−1​Ci⊤​]−1Ci​Hi−1​]Ai⊤​,

the matrix M−1μIM - \frac1\mu IM−μ1​I is invertible and

λ+=λDD+.\lambda^+ = \lambda^+_{\mathrm{DD}} .λ+=λDD+​.

Milestones (the steps of the proof, pp. 1123–1124)

  1. Slack elimination: min⁡sμ2∥s∥22−(λQP−λ)⊤s=−12μ∥λQP−λ∥22\min_s \frac\mu2\|s\|_2^2 - (\lambda_{\mathrm{QP}}-\lambda)^\top s = -\frac1{2\mu}\|\lambda_{\mathrm{QP}}-\lambda\|_2^2mins​2μ​∥s∥22​−(λQP​−λ)⊤s=−2μ1​∥λQP​−λ∥22​, attained only at s=(λQP−λ)/μs = (\lambda_{\mathrm{QP}}-\lambda)/\mus=(λQP​−λ)/μ.
  2. Stationarity: with ρ=0\rho = 0ρ=0, 0=∇fi(yi)+Ai⊤λ+(Ci∗)⊤κi=gi+Ai⊤λ+Ci⊤κi0 = \nabla f_i(y_i) + A_i^\top\lambda + (C^*_i)^\top\kappa_i = g_i + A_i^\top\lambda + C_i^\top\kappa_i0=∇fi​(yi​)+Ai⊤​λ+(Ci∗​)⊤κi​=gi​+Ai⊤​λ+Ci⊤​κi​.
  3. Explicit minimization over Δy\Delta yΔy: for H≻0H\succ 0H≻0 and CCC of full row rank, −Pw-Pw−Pw with P=H−1−H−1C⊤(CH−1C⊤)−1CH−1P = H^{-1} - H^{-1}C^\top(CH^{-1}C^\top)^{-1}CH^{-1}P=H−1−H−1C⊤(CH−1C⊤)−1CH−1 minimizes 12Δ⊤HΔ+w⊤Δ\frac12\Delta^\top H\Delta + w^\top\Delta21​Δ⊤HΔ+w⊤Δ on {CΔ=0}\{C\Delta = 0\}{CΔ=0}, with value −12w⊤Pw≤0-\frac12 w^\top Pw\le 0−21​w⊤Pw≤0.
  4. Argmax display: for MMM symmetric negative semidefinite, λ−(M−1μI)−1g\lambda - (M - \frac1\mu I)^{-1}gλ−(M−μ1​I)−1g is the unique maximizer of 12(ν−λ)⊤M(ν−λ)+ν⊤g−12μ∥ν−λ∥22\frac12(\nu-\lambda)^\top M(\nu-\lambda) + \nu^\top g - \frac1{2\mu}\|\nu-\lambda\|_2^221​(ν−λ)⊤M(ν−λ)+ν⊤g−2μ1​∥ν−λ∥22​.

Significance

The result. Lemma 5 places ALADIN on a known map. With ρ=0\rho=0ρ=0 it inherits the convergence theory of dual decomposition for strictly convex problems for small step sizes, independently of how crude the approximations HiH_iHi​, CiC_iCi​ are, as long as Hi≻0H_i\succ 0Hi​≻0. It also reinterprets the augmented-Lagrangian parameter μ\muμ as the inverse of a dual Levenberg–Marquardt parameter, and it isolates the proximal term ρ2∥yi−xi∥Σi2\frac\rho2\|y_i - x_i\|^2_{\Sigma_i}2ρ​∥yi​−xi​∥Σi​2​ as the only ingredient that distinguishes ALADIN from dual decomposition and makes the nonconvex analysis of the paper possible.

Formalizing it. The lemma is proved in the paper; to our knowledge no machine-checked proof exists. A formal proof certifies an identity whose printed form contains a typo (see below), and produces reusable linear-algebra facts: the closed-form solution of an equality-constrained strictly convex quadratic program via the reduced inverse PPP, the semidefiniteness of PPP, and the closed-form maximizer of a regularized concave quadratic.

Difficulty

The proof is a chain of exact eliminations, and the work is in carrying each one out without losing a sign or a hypothesis. The step most easily done wrong is the minimization over Δy\Delta yΔy: the constraint CiΔyi=0C_i\Delta y_i = 0Ci​Δyi​=0 couples the block coordinates, the minimizer is expressed through the inverse of CiHi−1Ci⊤C_iH_i^{-1}C_i^\topCi​Hi−1​Ci⊤​ (invertible only because CiC_iCi​ has full row rank). A second trap is the sign convention for λQP\lambda_{\mathrm{QP}}λQP​: it must agree with footnote 4 (λ+μs−λQP=0\lambda + \mu s - \lambda_{\mathrm{QP}} = 0λ+μs−λQP​=0), or the conclusion flips. The tempting shortcut of treating the max–min dual of (3.3) abstractly runs into the fact that strong duality and attainment are not free; working from the KKT system of (3.3) avoids that.

Formalization scope

Vectors are Fin n → ℝ; blocks are indexed by Fin N; matrices are Mathlib Matrix over Fin index types; the gradient is the vector of partial derivatives computed with fderiv. The step-1 output (yi,κi)(y_i,\kappa_i)(yi​,κi​) is a local minimizer of the decoupled problem together with KKT multipliers (the paper assumes LICQ for the lower-level constraints). The QP (3.3) and λQP\lambda_{\mathrm{QP}}λQP​ enter through the KKT system of (3.3), not through a closed-form expression: defining λQP\lambda_{\mathrm{QP}}λQP​ or Δy\Delta yΔy by the formula of the conclusion would make the goal true by definition and is ruled out. ∇V(λ)\nabla V(\lambda)∇V(λ) is the formula (A.3); that it is the gradient of the dual function is a cited fact the lemma does not use. The invertibility of M−1μIM - \frac1\mu IM−μ1​I is part of the conclusion, because Mathlib's matrix inverse returns 000 on a singular matrix.

Correction of (A.6). As printed, (A.6) has the bracket [CiHiCi⊤]†[C_iH_iC_i^\top]^\dagger[Ci​Hi​Ci⊤​]†. This is a typo for [CiHi−1Ci⊤]†[C_iH_i^{-1}C_i^\top]^\dagger[Ci​Hi−1​Ci⊤​]†, as in (A.5) on the same page and as the explicit minimization over Δy\Delta yΔy forces; with the printed bracket the identity fails already for N=1N = 1N=1, H1=diag(1,2)H_1 = \mathrm{diag}(1,2)H1​=diag(1,2), C1=(1,1)C_1 = (1,1)C1​=(1,1), A1=IA_1 = IA1​=I. The mission uses the corrected matrix and writes the pseudo-inverse as an inverse, which it is under the hypotheses.

The hypotheses of strict convexity of fif_ifi​, convexity of hih_ihi​ and α∈(0,1]\alpha\in(0,1]α∈(0,1] are kept as on the page although the identity does not use them. The related platform draft GoldfarbIdnani.DualQP.properties_2_6_to_2_9 (not proved) states properties of the same reduced inverse; it is not imported. Proofs of the four milestones and of the goal are welcome; the milestones are self-contained matrix and calculus facts and can be attacked independently.

Selected references

  • B. Houska, J. Frasch, M. Diehl, An augmented Lagrangian based algorithm for distributed nonconvex optimization, SIAM J. Optim. 26(2) (2016), 1101–1127. https://doi.org/10.1137/140975991
  • D. P. Bertsekas, J. N. Tsitsiklis, Parallel and Distributed Computation: Numerical Methods, Prentice-Hall, 1989.
  • H. Everett, Generalized Lagrange multiplier method for solving problems of optimum allocation of resources, Oper. Res. 11(3) (1963), 399–417. https://doi.org/10.1287/opre.11.3.399
  • D. P. Bertsekas, Nonlinear Programming, 2nd ed., Athena Scientific, 1999.
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Operations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Variable Metric Method for Minimization: Davidon's Rank-One Variable-Metric Update Recovers the Inverse Hessian of a Quadratic in N Steps and Then Steps to the Exact MinimumResearch Paper

Motivation

Quasi-Newton methods minimize a smooth function f:Rn→Rf:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb Rf:Rn→R using gradients only, while building up an approximation to the inverse of the Hessian matrix from the changes of gradient they observe. They are the default algorithms of unconstrained nonlinear optimization: BFGS and its limited-memory variant L-BFGS sit inside most numerical optimization libraries and most large-scale fitting codes in statistics and machine learning.

The family starts with William C. Davidon's Argonne report ANL-5990 of 1959, Variable Metric Method for Minimization, rejected by a journal in 1957 and published only in 1991 as the first article of the SIAM Journal on Optimization, with a preface by the author (DOI 10.1137/0801001). The report's body describes a flowchart algorithm; its Appendix describes "a simplified method embodying some of the ideas" of that algorithm, in one and a half pages. That simplified method is what is now called the symmetric rank-one (SR1) update, and the Appendix contains its quadratic-termination property: on a quadratic, after at most nnn steps the trial matrix equals the inverse Hessian, and the next step lands at the minimum.

Timeline.

  • 1952: Hestenes and Stiefel's conjugate gradient method minimizes a strictly convex quadratic in at most nnn steps (J. Res. NBS 49); Davidon cites it as [2].
  • 1959: Davidon's ANL-5990, including the Appendix method treated here.
  • 1963: Fletcher and Powell simplify the body's method into the DFP update and prove its quadratic termination with exact line searches (Comput. J. 6).
  • 1967: Broyden's survey of quasi-Newton methods discusses the symmetric rank-one update (Math. Comp. 21); textbooks later analyse it under the name SR1.
  • 1980: Nocedal's limited-storage BFGS, whose termination on quadratics with exact line searches is a separate Prove2Me mission (Math. Comp. 35).

Setting

Vectors are elements of Rn\mathbb R^nRn and matrices are real n×nn\times nn×n. Fix a symmetric positive definite matrix GGG and a point ξ\xiξ, and let

f(x)=12 (x−ξ)TG (x−ξ)+c,f(x)=\tfrac12\,(x-\xi)^{\mathsf T}G\,(x-\xi)+c ,f(x)=21​(x−ξ)TG(x−ξ)+c,

a quadratic with constant Hessian GGG and minimum point ξ\xiξ. Its gradient is ∇(x)=G(x−ξ)\nabla(x)=G(x-\xi)∇(x)=G(x−ξ), display (6) of the Appendix.

The method keeps a point xkx_kxk​ and a symmetric trial matrix HkH_kHk​, which plays the role of G−1G^{-1}G−1. Write ∇k=∇(xk)\nabla_k=\nabla(x_k)∇k​=∇(xk​). One iteration is

xk+1=xk−Hk∇k(2),Hk+1=Hk+ak (Hk∇k+1)(Hk∇k+1)T(3),x_{k+1}=x_k-H_k\nabla_k \quad\text{(2)},\qquad H_{k+1}=H_k+a_k\,(H_k\nabla_{k+1})(H_k\nabla_{k+1})^{\mathsf T}\quad\text{(3)},xk+1​=xk​−Hk​∇k​(2),Hk+1​=Hk​+ak​(Hk​∇k+1​)(Hk​∇k+1​)T(3),

a full step with no line search followed by a symmetric rank-one update. With the two scalars

Nk=∇k+1THk∇k+1,Mk=∇k+1THk∇k,N_k=\nabla_{k+1}^{\mathsf T}H_k\nabla_{k+1},\qquad M_k=\nabla_{k+1}^{\mathsf T}H_k\nabla_k ,Nk​=∇k+1T​Hk​∇k+1​,Mk​=∇k+1T​Hk​∇k​,

footnote 2 of the Appendix fixes the coefficient on a quadratic to ak=(Mk−Nk)−1a_k=(M_k-N_k)^{-1}ak​=(Mk​−Nk​)−1, which makes the paper's quality measure Δ\DeltaΔ of (4) vanish. Write Sk=xk+1−xkS_k=x_{k+1}-x_kSk​=xk+1​−xk​ for the step and Dk=∇k+1−∇kD_k=\nabla_{k+1}-\nabla_kDk​=∇k+1​−∇k​ for the change of gradient. The paper writes xxx, HHH, ∇\nabla∇ for the current quantities and x+x^{+}x+, H+H^{+}H+, ∇+\nabla^{+}∇+ for the updated ones, and uses the letter NNN both for the number of variables and for the scalar NkN_kNk​; here the number of variables is nnn.

Formalization targets

Goal: termination in nnn steps

If H0H_0H0​ is symmetric and Mk≠NkM_k\ne N_kMk​=Nk​ for every k<nk<nk<n, then

Hn=G−1andxn+1=ξ.H_n=G^{-1}\qquad\text{and}\qquad x_{n+1}=\xi .Hn​=G−1andxn+1​=ξ.

This is the sentence after (8) on p. 17: "After no more than NNN steps (for which Δ=0\Delta=0Δ=0), HHH will equal G−1G^{-1}G−1 and the following step will be to the exact minimum."

Milestones

  1. Display (6): the gradient of fff is G(x−ξ)G(x-\xi)G(x−ξ).
  2. Display (8): with a=(M−N)−1a=(M-N)^{-1}a=(M−N)−1 and M≠NM\ne NM=N, H+GS=H+D=SH^{+}GS=H^{+}D=SH+GS=H+D=S.
  3. Display (7): if HGu=uHGu=uHGu=u then H+Gu=uH^{+}Gu=uH+Gu=u, for any coefficient aaa.
  4. The sentence "so that SSS becomes another such eigenvector", read along the run: if Mi≠NiM_i\ne N_iMi​=Ni​ for i<ki<ki<k, then HkGSj=SjH_kGS_j=S_jHk​GSj​=Sj​ for every j<kj<kj<k.

Further statements of the Appendix

  • Condition 1 (p. 16): if HHH is positive definite and R−1≤det⁡H+/det⁡H≤RR^{-1}\le\det H^{+}/\det H\le RR−1≤detH+/detH≤R with R>1R>1R>1, then H+H^{+}H+ is positive definite.
  • The constraint remark (p. 17): for any function and any coefficients, if H0H_0H0​ is symmetric and H0b=0H_0b=0H0​b=0, then every step is perpendicular to bbb and b⋅xkb\cdot x_kb⋅xk​ is conserved.
  • Table (5) (p. 16): for general (non-quadratic) fff, the coefficient aaa that minimizes Δ\DeltaΔ subject to condition 1, and the minimum value, on each of five ranges of MMM.

Significance

The termination theorem says that on a quadratic the rank-one update recovers the exact inverse Hessian from nnn gradient differences, without line searches and without positive definiteness of the trial matrix, and then takes the Newton step. This is the property that justifies the name "variable metric": the metric HkH_kHk​ converges to the one that makes the problem trivial. The secant equation (8) and the persistence of earlier secant equations (7) are the template for the analysis of every later quasi-Newton update, and the SR1 update remains in use in trust-region methods because it does not force positive definiteness.

The result is classical and its proof is short; what this mission adds is a machine-checked version stated in the paper's own form. In particular the hypothesis is the paper's: only that each of the first nnn coefficients is defined. Textbook statements of SR1 termination often assume in addition that the steps are linearly independent; the paper does not, and the formal goal does not either. No Lean formalization of SR1, DFP or BFGS termination was found in Mathlib or on Prove2Me. On Prove2Me, the related open targets are L-BFGS termination (Nocedal 1980) and conjugate-gradient termination (Hestenes–Stiefel 1952); the definitions here are independent of theirs.

Difficulty

Each update changes HHH by a rank-one term, and nothing in a single step forces HnH_nHn​ to be G−1G^{-1}G−1: the coefficient aka_kak​ depends on the current iterate and the update could, a priori, destroy what earlier steps achieved, as general rank-one updates do. The obvious count — nnn steps, nnn conditions — does not by itself give nnn independent conditions on HnH_nHn​; the steps produced by the method are not chosen to be independent, and the only hypothesis available is that the denominators Mk−NkM_k-N_kMk​−Nk​ are nonzero. The difficulty is to get the full conclusion from that hypothesis alone, without assuming independence, positive definiteness of H0H_0H0​, or a line search.

Formalization scope

Vectors are Fin n → ℝ with 0-based indices, matrices Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ; uTHvu^{\mathsf T}HvuTHv is u ⬝ᵥ (H *ᵥ v) and (Hg)(Hg)T(Hg)(Hg)^{\mathsf T}(Hg)(Hg)T is vecMulVec (H *ᵥ g) (H *ᵥ g). The definition file DavidonVM.Termination.Method provides quad, grad, Nval, Mval, the run predicate IsRunWith for an arbitrary gradient field and coefficients, and IsQuadRun for the quadratic with ak=(Mk−Nk)−1a_k=(M_k-N_k)^{-1}ak​=(Mk​−Nk​)−1; DavidonVM.Termination.Delta provides the update and the quantity Δ\DeltaΔ of (4).

Committed conventions, each a reading of something the paper leaves implicit:

  • The function is an explicit quadratic with constant symmetric positive definite GGG ("in the neighborhood of a minimum"); the run's gradient field is G(x−ξ)G(x-\xi)G(x−ξ), and milestone 1 ties it to the quadratic. The goal uses positive definiteness; milestones use only symmetry where that suffices; the secant milestone needs nothing on GGG.
  • Only H0H_0H0​ is assumed symmetric (the paper, p. 4: "It is to be symmetric"); positive definiteness of H0H_0H0​ is not assumed.
  • "Steps for which Δ=0\Delta=0Δ=0" is read through footnote 2 as Mk≠NkM_k\ne N_kMk​=Nk​. Lean's real inverse gives 0−1=00^{-1}=00−1=0, so without this hypothesis the update would silently leave HHH unchanged.
  • The stopping rule "provided that NNN is greater than some preassigned ε\varepsilonε" is not modelled; the run continues for every kkk, and the goal looks at steps 0,…,n0,\dots,n0,…,n only.
  • G−1G^{-1}G−1 is Mathlib's matrix inverse, the true inverse since GGG is positive definite.

A statement of the goal with the extra hypothesis "S0,…,Sn−1S_0,\dots,S_{n-1}S0​,…,Sn−1​ are linearly independent", or with HkGSj=SjH_k G S_j=S_jHk​GSj​=Sj​ assumed, would be a weaker theorem than the paper's and is ruled out. The case n=0n=0n=0 is trivial; the hypotheses are jointly satisfiable for n=1n=1n=1 (checked locally).

Welcome contributions: proofs of the four milestones and the goal; general facts about rank-one updates (determinant and positive definiteness, Sherman–Morrison form of the inverse) that the further statements need and that are reusable for DFP, BFGS and trust-region analyses.

Selected references

  • W. C. Davidon, Variable Metric Method for Minimization, SIAM J. Optim. 1(1) (1991) 1–17 (Argonne report ANL-5990, 1959). https://doi.org/10.1137/0801001
  • M. R. Hestenes and E. Stiefel, Methods of conjugate gradients for solving linear systems, J. Res. Nat. Bur. Standards 49 (1952) 409–436. https://doi.org/10.6028/jres.049.044
  • R. Fletcher and M. J. D. Powell, A rapidly convergent descent method for minimization, Comput. J. 6 (1963) 163–168. https://doi.org/10.1093/comjnl/6.2.163
  • C. G. Broyden, Quasi-Newton methods and their application to function minimisation, Math. Comp. 21 (1967) 368–381. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0025-5718-1967-0224273-2
  • J. Nocedal, Updating quasi-Newton matrices with limited storage, Math. Comp. 35 (1980) 773–782. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0025-5718-1980-0572855-7
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
Markov ChainOptimal TransportProbability·Captain: mikedeng1

Coupling and Convergence for Hamiltonian Monte Carlo 1: Exact HMC Contracts the Concave Kantorovich Distance W_ρ at Rate c = (1/10)·min(1, ½KT²(1+ℛ/T)e^{−ℛ/(2T)})·e^{−2ℛ/T}Research Paper

Why convergence bounds for Hamiltonian Monte Carlo matter

Hamiltonian Monte Carlo (HMC) is one of the most widely used Markov chain Monte Carlo methods for sampling from a probability density μ(dx)∝e−U(x) dx\mu(dx)\propto e^{-U(x)}\,dxμ(dx)∝e−U(x)dx on Rd\mathbb R^dRd. It is the default sampler of probabilistic programming systems such as Stan, and it is used throughout Bayesian statistics, molecular dynamics and machine learning. In practice the chain is run for a finite number of steps, and a user needs to know how many steps make its law close to μ\muμ. That requires a quantitative, dimension-explicit convergence bound.

Before the paper of Bou-Rabee, Eberle and Zimmer, such bounds were known essentially only when UUU is strongly convex everywhere: then two copies of the chain driven by the same random velocity contract deterministically (Mangoubi and Smith, arXiv:1708.07114). Bou-Rabee, Eberle and Zimmer (arXiv:1805.00452, Ann. Appl. Probab. 30(3), 2020) remove global convexity. They require UUU to be strongly convex only outside a ball, and they introduce a coupling of two HMC transitions under which a suitably concave distance contracts on average for every pair of starting points. This mission formalizes that contraction theorem for exact HMC, together with its consequence, exponential convergence in the L1L^1L1 Wasserstein distance.

Setting

Let U:Rd→RU:\mathbb R^d\to\mathbb RU:Rd→R be four times continuously differentiable with ∫e−U<∞\int e^{-U}<\infty∫e−U<∞. The Hamiltonian is H(x,v)=U(x)+12∣v∣2H(x,v)=U(x)+\tfrac12|v|^2H(x,v)=U(x)+21​∣v∣2, and the exact Hamiltonian flow (qt,pt)(q_t,p_t)(qt​,pt​) solves

ddtqt=pt,ddtpt=−∇U(qt),(q0(x,v),p0(x,v))=(x,v).\tfrac{d}{dt}q_t=p_t,\qquad \tfrac{d}{dt}p_t=-\nabla U(q_t),\qquad (q_0(x,v),p_0(x,v))=(x,v).dtd​qt​=pt​,dtd​pt​=−∇U(qt​),(q0​(x,v),p0​(x,v))=(x,v).

Fix a duration T>0T>0T>0. One step of exact HMC from xxx draws a fresh velocity ξ∼N(0,Id)\xi\sim N(0,I_d)ξ∼N(0,Id​) and moves to X′(x)=qT(x,ξ)X'(x)=q_T(x,\xi)X′(x)=qT​(x,ξ); its transition kernel is π(x,⋅)=law(qT(x,ξ))\pi(x,\cdot)=\mathrm{law}(q_T(x,\xi))π(x,⋅)=law(qT​(x,ξ)), and μ\muμ is invariant for π\piπ.

Assumption 2.1 asks that (A1) UUU has a local minimum at 000 with U(0)=0U(0)=0U(0)=0; (A2) the second, third and fourth derivatives of UUU are bounded, with L=sup⁡∥∇2U∥L=\sup\|\nabla^2U\|L=sup∥∇2U∥, M=sup⁡∥∇3U∥M=\sup\|\nabla^3U\|M=sup∥∇3U∥ and N=sup⁡∥∇4U∥N=\sup\|\nabla^4U\|N=sup∥∇4U∥; and (A3) there are R≥0\mathcal R\ge0R≥0 and K>0K>0K>0 such that

(x−y)⋅(∇U(x)−∇U(y))≥K∣x−y∣2whenever ∣x−y∣≥R.(x-y)\cdot(\nabla U(x)-\nabla U(y))\ge K|x-y|^2\quad\text{whenever }|x-y|\ge\mathcal R.(x−y)⋅(∇U(x)−∇U(y))≥K∣x−y∣2whenever ∣x−y∣≥R.

The coupling. For two starting points x,yx,yx,y with z=x−yz=x-yz=x−y, e=z/∣z∣e=z/|z|e=z/∣z∣, both copies use the same ξ\xiξ. If ∣x−y∣≥2R|x-y|\ge2\mathcal R∣x−y∣≥2R the second copy also uses ξ\xiξ (synchronous coupling). If ∣x−y∣<2R|x-y|<2\mathcal R∣x−y∣<2R it uses

η={ξ+γzif U~≤φ0,1(e⋅ξ+γ∣z∣)/φ0,1(e⋅ξ),ξ−2(e⋅ξ)eotherwise,\eta=\begin{cases}\xi+\gamma z&\text{if }\tilde{\mathcal U}\le\varphi_{0,1}(e\cdot\xi+\gamma|z|)/\varphi_{0,1}(e\cdot\xi),\\ \xi-2(e\cdot\xi)e&\text{otherwise,}\end{cases}η={ξ+γzξ−2(e⋅ξ)e​if U~≤φ0,1​(e⋅ξ+γ∣z∣)/φ0,1​(e⋅ξ),otherwise,​

with U~∼Unif(0,1)\tilde{\mathcal U}\sim\mathrm{Unif}(0,1)U~∼Unif(0,1) independent of ξ\xiξ and φ0,1\varphi_{0,1}φ0,1​ the standard normal density. This is a maximal coupling of N(0,Id)N(0,I_d)N(0,Id​) with its shift by γz\gamma zγz, completed by a reflection. The coupled positions are X′=qT(x,ξ)X'=q_T(x,\xi)X′=qT​(x,ξ) and Y′=qT(y,η)Y'=q_T(y,\eta)Y′=qT​(y,η), with R′(x,y)=∣X′−Y′∣R'(x,y)=|X'-Y'|R′(x,y)=∣X′−Y′∣.

The distance and the parameters. With γ=min⁡(T−1,R−1/4)\gamma=\min(T^{-1},\mathcal R^{-1}/4)γ=min(T−1,R−1/4), a=T−1a=T^{-1}a=T−1 and R1=52(R+T)R_1=\tfrac52(\mathcal R+T)R1​=25​(R+T), set

f(r)=∫0re−amin⁡(s,R1) ds,ρ(x,y)=f(∣x−y∣),f(r)=\int_0^r e^{-a\min(s,R_1)}\,ds,\qquad \rho(x,y)=f(|x-y|),f(r)=∫0r​e−amin(s,R1​)ds,ρ(x,y)=f(∣x−y∣),

and let Wρ(ν,η)=inf⁡γ∈C(ν,η)∫ρ dγ\mathcal W_\rho(\nu,\eta)=\inf_{\gamma\in C(\nu,\eta)}\int\rho\,d\gammaWρ​(ν,η)=infγ∈C(ν,η)​∫ρdγ be the Kantorovich distance over couplings C(ν,η)C(\nu,\eta)C(ν,η).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.3

Under Assumption 2.1 and LT2≤min⁡(K/L,14,116Λ)LT^2\le\min(K/L,\tfrac14,\tfrac1{16\Lambda})LT2≤min(K/L,41​,16Λ1​) with Λ=16LR2\Lambda=16L\mathcal R^2Λ=16LR2, for all x,y∈Rdx,y\in\mathbb R^dx,y∈Rd,

E[f(R′(x,y))]≤(1−c) f(∣x−y∣),c=110min⁡(1,12KT2(1+RT)e−R/(2T))e−2R/T.E\bigl[f(R'(x,y))\bigr]\le(1-c)\,f(|x-y|),\qquad c=\frac1{10}\min\Bigl(1,\frac12KT^2\Bigl(1+\frac{\mathcal R}{T}\Bigr)e^{-\mathcal R/(2T)}\Bigr)e^{-2\mathcal R/T}.E[f(R′(x,y))]≤(1−c)f(∣x−y∣),c=101​min(1,21​KT2(1+TR​)e−R/(2T))e−2R/T.

This is the paper's main result for exact HMC, stated with its own constants.

Milestones (in the order of the proof)

  1. (112)–(116): the parameter inequalities γT≤1\gamma T\le1γT≤1, LT≤γ/4LT\le\gamma/4LT≤γ/4, γR≤14\gamma\mathcal R\le\tfrac14γR≤41​, aT≥1aT\ge1aT≥1, R1≥52(1+γT)RR_1\ge\tfrac52(1+\gamma T)\mathcal RR1​≥25​(1+γT)R.
  2. Lemma 3.4 (h=0h=0h=0): ∣qt(x,v)−qt(y,v)∣2≤(1−Kt2/2)∣x−y∣2|q_t(x,v)-q_t(y,v)|^2\le(1-Kt^2/2)|x-y|^2∣qt​(x,v)−qt​(y,v)∣2≤(1−Kt2/2)∣x−y∣2 for ∣x−y∣≥2R|x-y|\ge2\mathcal R∣x−y∣≥2R.
  3. Theorem 2.1: the synchronous coupling contracts far-apart points, R′2≤(1−12KT2)r2R'^2\le(1-\tfrac12KT^2)r^2R′2≤(1−21​KT2)r2.
  4. (119)–(120): inf⁡r>0rf′(r)/f(r)≥max⁡(1,aR1)e−aR1\inf_{r>0}rf'(r)/f(r)\ge\max(1,aR_1)e^{-aR_1}infr>0​rf′(r)/f(r)≥max(1,aR1​)e−aR1​, and the resulting bound on c1c_1c1​.
  5. Lemma 3.2 (h=0h=0h=0): first-variation bounds for the flow.
  6. Term I: on {η=ξ+γz}\{\eta=\xi+\gamma z\}{η=ξ+γz}, R′≤(1−34γT)rR'\le(1-\tfrac34\gamma T)rR′≤(1−43​γT)r.
  7. Lemma 3.7 (62): P[ξ−η≠−γz]≤∣γz∣/2πP[\xi-\eta\ne-\gamma z]\le|\gamma z|/\sqrt{2\pi}P[ξ−η=−γz]≤∣γz∣/2π​.
  8. (123): the truncated loss on the reflection event is at most (γT/2π) rf′(r)(\gamma T/\sqrt{2\pi})\,rf'(r)(γT/2π​)rf′(r).
  9. Term III: E[(R′−R1)+; ξ−η≠−γz]≤54γrTE[(R'-R_1)^+;\,\xi-\eta\ne-\gamma z]\le\tfrac54\gamma rTE[(R′−R1​)+;ξ−η=−γz]≤45​γrT.
  10. (127): 15γTmax⁡(1,2aR)e−2aR≥110e−2R/T\tfrac15\gamma T\max(1,2a\mathcal R)e^{-2a\mathcal R}\ge\tfrac1{10}e^{-2\mathcal R/T}51​γTmax(1,2aR)e−2aR≥101​e−2R/T.

Companions

The coupling property (η∼N(0,Id)\eta\sim N(0,I_d)η∼N(0,Id​), p. 9), Corollary 2.8 (Wρ(νπn,ηπn)≤e−cnWρ(ν,η)\mathcal W_\rho(\nu\pi^n,\eta\pi^n)\le e^{-cn}\mathcal W_\rho(\nu,\eta)Wρ​(νπn,ηπn)≤e−cnWρ​(ν,η), the W1\mathcal W^1W1 bound with factor M=e52(1+R/T)M=e^{\frac52(1+\mathcal R/T)}M=e25​(1+R/T), and the step count (41)), and the comparison (133), e−aR1∣x−y∣≤ρ(x,y)≤∣x−y∣e^{-aR_1}|x-y|\le\rho(x,y)\le|x-y|e−aR1​∣x−y∣≤ρ(x,y)≤∣x−y∣.

Significance

Theorem 2.3 gives a contraction rate for exact HMC that depends on ddd only through the constants LLL, KKK and R\mathcal RR of the potential, and that holds without global convexity. Through the coupling characterization of Wρ\mathcal W_\rhoWρ​ it yields Corollary 2.8, an explicit number of steps after which the law of the chain is within ϵ\epsilonϵ of μ\muμ in W1\mathcal W^1W1. The same coupling and concave-distance technique underlies the paper's results for numerical (velocity Verlet) HMC and later work on Langevin and HMC couplings.

The theorems are proved in the paper; none of them is machine-checked. Formalizing them requires the Hamiltonian ODE flow and its first-variation estimates, a Gaussian maximal/reflection coupling, and the transfer from one-step contraction to Kantorovich contraction of Markov kernels. Each of these is reusable well beyond HMC. A formal development also settles the constants. Three printed displays of the proof are not delivered by the printed argument, and Theorem 2.1 as printed is false, while the goal itself survives: see Formalization scope.

Difficulty

The obvious argument fails for nearby points. When ∣x−y∣<2R|x-y|<2\mathcal R∣x−y∣<2R, UUU may be non-convex between them, and the synchronous coupling can push the two trajectories apart. The coupling must therefore change the velocity of one copy, and doing so makes the contraction only hold on average, on the event η=ξ+γz\eta=\xi+\gamma zη=ξ+γz. On the complementary reflection event the distance can grow, and the growth must be paid for by the concavity of fff, through the truncation at R1R_1R1​ and the tail term. Balancing these terms, uniformly in xxx, yyy and ddd, is the heart of the proof. For far-apart points the difficulty is different: the contraction of Lemma 3.4 needs the trajectories to stay outside the non-convex region over the whole time interval, which is where the condition LT2<K/LLT^2<K/LLT2<K/L enters.

Formalization scope

  • Space and objects. Rd\mathbb R^dRd is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin d); ∇U\nabla U∇U is Mathlib's gradient, and ∇kU\nabla^kU∇kU is iteratedFDeriv. L,M,NL,M,NL,M,N are upper bounds on the derivative norms, which is equivalent for every statement here. The flow is pinned by a predicate on (q,p)(q,p)(q,p) (initial values and the ODE for all t∈Rt\in\mathbb Rt∈R); it is never a free function. Assumption 2.1 includes the standing hypotheses of §2.1: U∈C4U\in C^4U∈C4, ∫e−U<∞\int e^{-U}<\infty∫e−U<∞, and TTT deterministic.
  • Probability. The randomness of one step is (ξ,U~)(\xi,\tilde{\mathcal U})(ξ,U~) with law N(0,Id)⊗Unif(0,1)N(0,I_d)\otimes\mathrm{Unif}(0,1)N(0,Id​)⊗Unif(0,1). Expectations of nonnegative quantities are Lebesgue integrals in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞]. The signed expectation in (123) uses a Bochner integral together with an explicit integrability conclusion, so no bound can hold because a non-integrable integral is read as 000. Kantorovich distances take values in [0,∞][0,\infty][0,∞] over the published set of couplings MongeKantorovichYao.transferencePlans. The nnn-step kernel is the iterated composition πn+1=π∘πn\pi^{n+1}=\pi\circ\pi^nπn+1=π∘πn.
  • Conventions at R=0\mathcal R=0R=0. γ\gammaγ is T−1T^{-1}T−1 and LT2≤1/(16Λ)LT^2\le1/(16\Lambda)LT2≤1/(16Λ) is written 256L2R2T2≤1256L^2\mathcal R^2T^2\le1256L2R2T2≤1, so that no division by zero decides a constant.
  • Corrections. The strict condition (56) in Lemma 3.4 is written L2t2<KL^2t^2<KL2t2<K, which preserves its meaning at L=0L=0L=0. Theorem 2.1 is stated as its proof delivers it, R′2≤(1−12KT2)r2R'^2\le(1-\tfrac12KT^2)r^2R′2≤(1−21​KT2)r2. The printed R′≤(1−12KT2)rR'\le(1-\tfrac12KT^2)rR′≤(1−21​KT2)r fails for U(x)=12∣x∣2U(x)=\tfrac12|x|^2U(x)=21​∣x∣2, where R′=∣cos⁡T∣ rR'=|\cos T|\,rR′=∣cosT∣r. The displays (117), (122), the last inequality of (124), and (126) are not posed, because the printed argument does not deliver their constants. The goal's rate ccc of (32) is nevertheless unaffected: under the step condition and d≥1d\ge1d≥1, c=120KT2(1+R/T)e−5R/(2T)c=\tfrac1{20}KT^2(1+\mathcal R/T)e^{-5\mathcal R/(2T)}c=201​KT2(1+R/T)e−5R/(2T), which lies below both corrected rates c1c_1c1​ and c2c_2c2​.
  • Ruled out. The goal is not trivialized by a vacuous hypothesis: the hypotheses are met by U(x)=12∣x∣2U(x)=\tfrac12|x|^2U(x)=21​∣x∣2, L=K=1L=K=1L=K=1, R=0\mathcal R=0R=0, T=12T=\tfrac12T=21​. Nor is it trivialized by a junk value: fff, R′R'R′ and the integral are genuine, and the flow is the unique solution of the ODE.
  • Contributions welcome. Gronwall-type first-variation bounds for Lipschitz Hamiltonian flows, the Gaussian maximal/reflection coupling (Lemma 3.7 and the coupling property), and the general passage from a one-step average contraction to Wρ\mathcal W_\rhoWρ​ contraction of a Markov kernel.

Selected references

  • N. Bou-Rabee, A. Eberle, R. Zimmer, Coupling and convergence for Hamiltonian Monte Carlo, Ann. Appl. Probab. 30(3), 2020. arXiv:1805.00452, doi:10.1214/19-AAP1528
  • O. Mangoubi, A. Smith, Rapid mixing of Hamiltonian Monte Carlo on strongly log-concave distributions, 2017. arXiv:1708.07114
  • A. Eberle, Reflection couplings and contraction rates for diffusions, Probab. Theory Related Fields 166, 2016. arXiv:1305.1233
  • A. Eberle, A. Guillin, R. Zimmer, Couplings and quantitative contraction rates for Langevin dynamics, Ann. Probab. 47(4), 2019. arXiv:1703.01617
13 thms2 active usersReviewed
Optimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Error Bounds, Quadratic Growth, and Linear Convergence of Proximal Methods III: For Convex-Composite Problems, Subdifferential Subregularity Is Equivalent to the Prox-Linear Error BoundResearch Paper

Motivation

Many optimization models minimize a smooth transformation followed by a nonsmooth penalty. A penalty may encourage sparse coefficients, restrict a feasible region, or measure deviation from observed data. Even when the penalty is convex, its composition with a nonlinear map need not be convex. This makes a standard convex optimality certificate unavailable, while numerical methods still need a way to judge whether a small step means that an iterate is close to a stationary solution. Drusvyatskiy and Lewis study this question for the prox-linear method, which repeatedly solves a convex approximation of the composite objective (Drusvyatskiy and Lewis, 2016, §5).

The paper establishes several links among step lengths, near-stationarity, local error bounds, and rates of convergence. The result selected here is Theorem 5.10: a local error bound expressed through the prox-linear step is equivalent, with stated constants, to subregularity of the composite subdifferential. This comparison lets analysts use whichever of the two properties is easier to verify for a given model (Theorem 5.10, p. 20).

Setting

Work in Euclidean spaces Rn\mathbb R^nRn and Rm\mathbb R^mRm. A convex-composite objective has the form φ(x)=g(x)+h(c(x))\varphi(x)=g(x)+h(c(x))φ(x)=g(x)+h(c(x)). Here g:Rn→R‾g:\mathbb R^n\to\overline{\mathbb R}g:Rn→R is proper, closed, and convex; h:Rm→Rh:\mathbb R^m\to\mathbb Rh:Rm→R is finite-valued and convex; and c:Rn→Rmc:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R^mc:Rn→Rm is continuously differentiable. The value +∞+\infty+∞ of ggg can exclude points from its domain. The paper defines the relevant composite subdifferential by

∂φ(x):=∂g(x)+∇c(x)∗∂h(c(x)),\partial\varphi(x):=\partial g(x)+\nabla c(x)^*\partial h(c(x)),∂φ(x):=∂g(x)+∇c(x)∗∂h(c(x)),

and calls xxx stationary when 0∈∂φ(x)0\in\partial\varphi(x)0∈∂φ(x). These are the paper's definitions on p. 13; the subdifferential is not replaced by a different generalized derivative (§5, p. 13).

At a current point xxx, the method substitutes the affine approximation c(x)+∇c(x)(y−x)c(x)+\nabla c(x)(y-x)c(x)+∇c(x)(y−x) for c(y)c(y)c(y). It then minimizes the prox-linear subproblem

φt(x;y)=g(y)+h(c(x)+∇c(x)(y−x))+∥x−y∥22t,t>0.\varphi_t(x;y)=g(y)+h(c(x)+\nabla c(x)(y-x))+\frac{\|x-y\|^2}{2t},\qquad t>0.φt​(x;y)=g(y)+h(c(x)+∇c(x)(y−x))+2t∥x−y∥2​,t>0.

Write its unique minimizer as xtx^txt and the prox-gradient as Gt(x)=t−1(x−xt)\mathcal G_t(x)=t^{-1}(x-x^t)Gt​(x)=t−1(x−xt). Under the stated assumptions, a zero prox-gradient is equivalent to stationarity. The quantitative estimates additionally assume that hhh is LLL-Lipschitz and that the Jacobian ∇c\nabla c∇c is β\betaβ-Lipschitz, with L,β≥0L,\beta\ge0L,β≥0 (§5, p. 14).

For a set-valued mapping FFF, subregularity at a graph point (xˉ,yˉ)(\bar x,\bar y)(xˉ,yˉ​) with constant l>0l>0l>0 means that some neighborhood X\mathcal XX of xˉ\bar xxˉ satisfies

dist⁡(x,F−1(yˉ))≤ldist⁡(yˉ,F(x))(x∈X).\operatorname{dist}(x,F^{-1}(\bar y))\le l\operatorname{dist}(\bar y,F(x)) \qquad(x\in\mathcal X).dist(x,F−1(yˉ​))≤ldist(yˉ​,F(x))(x∈X).

The error bound in this mission applies this definition to F=GtF=\mathcal G_tF=Gt​ and yˉ=0\bar y=0yˉ​=0. The other instance is F=∂φF=\partial\varphiF=∂φ (Definition 5.7, p. 19).

Formalization targets

The goal is the two-way quantitative statement of Theorem 5.10. If xˉ\bar xxˉ is stationary and t>0t>0t>0, then

Gt subregular at (xˉ,0) with l^⟹∂φ subregular there with 2l^,\mathcal G_t\text{ subregular at }(\bar x,0)\text{ with }\hat l \quad\Longrightarrow\quad \partial\varphi\text{ subregular there with }2\hat l,Gt​ subregular at (xˉ,0) with l^⟹∂φ subregular there with 2l^,

and

∂φ subregular there with l⟹Gt subregular there with (3Lβt+2)l+2t.\partial\varphi\text{ subregular there with }l \quad\Longrightarrow\quad \mathcal G_t\text{ subregular there with }(3L\beta t+2)l+2t.∂φ subregular there with l⟹Gt​ subregular there with (3Lβt+2)l+2t.

The milestone list follows the paper's quantitative statements: the quadratic comparison (5.2), the gradient inequalities (5.3)–(5.5) of Lemma 5.1, Ekeland's variational principle as Theorem 5.2, the zero-step stationarity claim, the nearby near-stationary point of Theorem 5.3, and the step-length comparison (5.7) from Theorem 5.6. A final companion milestone is the per-step decrease (5.6), φ(xk+1)≤φ(xk)−12Lβ∥Gt(xk)∥2\varphi(x_{k+1})\le\varphi(x_k)-\frac{1}{2L\beta}\|\mathcal G_t(x_k)\|^2φ(xk+1​)≤φ(xk​)−2Lβ1​∥Gt​(xk​)∥2, stated at t=1/(Lβ)t=1/(L\beta)t=1/(Lβ). The Ekeland result is an existing proved platform theorem, included by reference. The other targets are the paper's claims in their original order of dependence (§5, pp. 14–20).

Significance

The theorem turns an algorithmic condition, measured by a computed step, into a local property of the objective's first-order geometry. The constants specify how an error bound changes when moved between the two descriptions. In a convergence analysis, either condition can be established and then used through the other formulation without losing track of its quantitative dependence on LLL, β\betaβ, and ttt. The result does not require a convex composite objective, only the convexity of ggg and hhh and the stated smoothness of ccc (Theorem 5.10, p. 20).

The mathematical theorem was proved in the cited paper. The remaining work here is a machine-checked development of its composite subdifferential, the prox-linear argmin, the local subregularity estimates, and the comparison theorem. A general version of Ekeland's variational principle already has a machine-checked proof on Prove2Me; the prox-linear claims in this proposal are open proof targets. The definitions and estimates can also support later formalizations of prox-linear convergence, including the rate results in §§5–6, without building the algorithm into the statement of Theorem 5.10.

Difficulty

The prox-linear step is computed from a convex local model, while the quantity whose stationarity is sought belongs to the original nonlinear composite objective. A small displacement from xxx to xtx^txt alone does not directly give a small subgradient at xxx: the model and the original objective have different first-order behavior away from their common base point. Theorem 5.3 addresses a nearby point x^\hat xx^ and supplies both a distance estimate and a subgradient estimate. Passing from those estimates to a neighborhood-wide error bound is the central issue, especially because the neighborhoods in the definition of subregularity are local to xˉ\bar xxˉ (Theorem 5.3, p. 16; Theorem 5.10, p. 20).

Formalization scope

The Lean carrier is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n); dimensions zero are allowed. Objective values use EReal, and properness explicitly excludes −∞-\infty−∞ and requires at least one finite point. Closedness is lower semicontinuity. The real-valued hhh is embedded into EReal only when forming objective values. The Jacobian is fderiv, and its adjoint represents ∇c(x)∗\nabla c(x)^*∇c(x)∗. The prox-linear point is an argmin predicate, so its definition does not depend on an arbitrary choice of minimizer.

The prox-gradient is represented as a set-valued map through those argmin points. Subregularity uses a neighborhood filter and requires the base graph point and a positive constant. Distance to an empty image on the right side is treated as +∞+\infty+∞ through a universal bound over its members. The inverse image on the left is nonempty because it contains the base point. In Theorem 5.3, the upper bound on distance to the subdifferential is represented by an attained subgradient; the subdifferential in this convex-composite setting is closed. These choices preserve the paper's claims at empty sets and extended-real values.

The goal retains every positive step size ttt. The companion (5.6) is stated at t=1/(Lβ)t=1/(L\beta)t=1/(Lβ) with L,β>0L,\beta>0L,β>0: the page announces it for t≤1/(Lβ)t\le 1/(L\beta)t≤1/(Lβ), but for c(x)=x2/2c(x)=x^2/2c(x)=x2/2, h(r)=rh(r)=rh(r)=r, g=0g=0g=0 the decrease is only 2t−t22xk2<12xk2\frac{2t-t^2}{2}x_k^2<\frac12x_k^222t−t2​xk2​<21​xk2​ when t<1t<1t<1. The linear-rate Theorem 5.5 and the results of §6 are not part of this mission. The first-order and step-length milestones do not require the LLL and β\betaβ assumptions, matching the paper's first sentences. Contributions that establish the argmin properties, the distance conventions, the quantitative milestones, or the final two implications are within scope. A vacuous restriction to points already stationary would miss the neighborhood-wide error bound and is excluded.

Selected references

  • D. Drusvyatskiy and A. S. Lewis, Error bounds, quadratic growth, and linear convergence of proximal methods, Mathematics of Operations Research 43(3), 2018. arXiv:1602.06661v2
  • I. Ekeland, On the variational principle, Journal of Mathematical Analysis and Applications 47, 1974, 324–353. doi:10.1016/0022-247X(74)90025-0
11 thms2 active usersReviewed
Operations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

The Proximal Alternating Direction Method of Multipliers in the Nonconvex Setting: Convergence Analysis and Rates 2: Finite, Linear or Sublinear Rates for the Iterates Under the Łojasiewicz PropertyResearch Paper

Motivation

The alternating direction method of multipliers (ADMM) is one of the standard splitting methods for problems of the form min⁡x{g(Ax)+h(x)}\min_x\{g(Ax) + h(x)\}minx​{g(Ax)+h(x)}, in which a nonsmooth term acts on a linear image of the variable. It is used in signal and image processing, statistical learning and matrix completion, and in many of these applications ggg or hhh is nonconvex: sparsity penalties such as ℓ0\ell_0ℓ0​ or ℓp\ell_pℓp​ with p<1p<1p<1, rank constraints, or indicator functions of nonconvex sets. For convex problems the convergence theory of ADMM is classical; for nonconvex problems the questions of whether, and how fast, the iterates converge were open until the last decade.

R. I. Boţ and D.-K. Nguyen (arXiv:1801.01994v2, Math. Oper. Res. 45(2), 2020, DOI) analyse a proximal ADMM with variable metrics and its linearized variant in the nonconvex setting. Their first main result (Theorem 14, the subject of the companion mission of this series) shows that bounded iterates converge to a KKT point when a regularization of the augmented Lagrangian has the Kurdyka–Łojasiewicz property. This mission formalizes their second main result, Theorem 20: when that function has the Łojasiewicz property with exponent θ\thetaθ, the iterates converge in finitely many steps, linearly, or sublinearly, according to the value of θ\thetaθ.

Timeline. Łojasiewicz (1963) proved his gradient inequality for real-analytic functions; Attouch and Bolte (Math. Program. 2009) derived from its nonsmooth version the rates θ=0\theta=0θ=0 / θ∈(0,12]\theta\in(0,\frac12]θ∈(0,21​] / θ∈(12,1)\theta\in(\frac12,1)θ∈(21​,1) for the proximal point algorithm; Bolte, Sabach and Teboulle (Math. Program. 2014) gave a general KL-based convergence scheme (PALM); Li and Pong (SIAM J. Optim. 2015) proved convergence of a proximal ADMM under KL assumptions; Boţ and Nguyen (2018/2020) treated variable metrics, relaxation parameters ρ∈(0,2)\rho\in(0,2)ρ∈(0,2), and the linearized variant, with explicit rates.

Setting

Let g:Rm→R∪{+∞}g:\mathbb R^m\to\mathbb R\cup\{+\infty\}g:Rm→R∪{+∞} be proper and lower semicontinuous, h:Rn→Rh:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb Rh:Rn→R differentiable with LLL-Lipschitz gradient, and A:Rn→RmA:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R^mA:Rn→Rm linear. The augmented Lagrangian with parameter r>0r>0r>0 is

Lr(x,z,y)=g(z)+h(x)+⟨y,Ax−z⟩+r2∥Ax−z∥2.L_r(x,z,y) = g(z) + h(x) + \langle y, Ax - z\rangle + \frac r2\|Ax-z\|^2 .Lr​(x,z,y)=g(z)+h(x)+⟨y,Ax−z⟩+2r​∥Ax−z∥2.

Given positive semidefinite matrices M1kM_1^kM1k​, M2kM_2^kM2k​ and ρ∈(0,2)\rho\in(0,2)ρ∈(0,2), Algorithm 1 produces (xk,zk,yk)k≥0(x^k,z^k,y^k)_{k\ge0}(xk,zk,yk)k≥0​ from any starting point by: zk+1z^{k+1}zk+1 minimizes Lr(xk,z,yk)+12∥z−zk∥M2k2L_r(x^k,z,y^k) + \frac12\|z-z^k\|^2_{M_2^k}Lr​(xk,z,yk)+21​∥z−zk∥M2k​2​; xk+1x^{k+1}xk+1 minimizes Lr(x,zk+1,yk)+12∥x−xk∥M1k2L_r(x,z^{k+1},y^k) + \frac12\|x-x^k\|^2_{M_1^k}Lr​(x,zk+1,yk)+21​∥x−xk∥M1k​2​; and yk+1=yk+ρr(Axk+1−zk+1)y^{k+1} = y^k + \rho r(Ax^{k+1} - z^{k+1})yk+1=yk+ρr(Axk+1−zk+1). Algorithm 2 replaces h(x)h(x)h(x) in the xxx-step by ⟨x−xk,∇h(xk)⟩\langle x - x^k,\nabla h(x^k)\rangle⟨x−xk,∇h(xk)⟩.

Assumption 2 requires ggg and hhh to be bounded below, AAA to be surjective with λ∥y∥2≤∥A∗y∥2\lambda\|y\|^2\le\|A^*y\|^2λ∥y∥2≤∥A∗y∥2 (λ>0\lambda>0λ>0), ∥M1k∥≤μ1\|M_1^k\|\le\mu_1∥M1k​∥≤μ1​, ∥M2k∥≤μ2\|M_2^k\|\le\mu_2∥M2k​∥≤μ2​, r≥4T0L>0r\ge4T_0L>0r≥4T0​L>0, and 2M1k+rA∗A⪰(L+CM′/r) Id2M_1^k + rA^*A\succeq(L + C'_{\mathbf M}/r)\,\mathrm{Id}2M1k​+rA∗A⪰(L+CM′​/r)Id for all kkk, where T0T_0T0​ and CM′C'_{\mathbf M}CM′​ are explicit functions of λ,ρ,L,μ1\lambda,\rho,L,\mu_1λ,ρ,L,μ1​.

The analysis runs on the regularized augmented Lagrangian of Section 3

Fr(x,z,y,x′,y′)=Lr(x,z,y)+2T1∥A∗(y−y′)∥2+C1∥x−x′∥2,\mathcal F_r(x,z,y,x',y') = L_r(x,z,y) + 2T_1\|A^*(y-y')\|^2 + C_1\|x-x'\|^2,Fr​(x,z,y,x′,y′)=Lr​(x,z,y)+2T1​∥A∗(y−y′)∥2+C1​∥x−x′∥2,

with explicit constants T1T_1T1​, C1C_1C1​. Along a run, Fk=Fr(xk,zk,yk,xk−1,yk−1)\mathcal F_k = \mathcal F_r(x^k,z^k,y^k,x^{k-1},y^{k-1})Fk​=Fr​(xk,zk,yk,xk−1,yk−1). If the run converges to (x^,z^,y^)(\hat x,\hat z,\hat y)(x^,z^,y^​), put u^=(x^,z^,y^,x^,y^)\hat u = (\hat x,\hat z,\hat y,\hat x,\hat y)u^=(x^,z^,y^​,x^,y^​), F∗=Fr(u^)\mathcal F_* = \mathcal F_r(\hat u)F∗​=Fr​(u^) and Ek=Fk−F∗\mathcal E_k = \mathcal F_k - \mathcal F_*Ek​=Fk​−F∗​. Fr\mathcal F_rFr​ has the Łojasiewicz property at u^\hat uu^ with constant CL>0C_L>0CL​>0 and exponent θ∈[0,1)\theta\in[0,1)θ∈[0,1) if

∣Fr(u)−F∗∣θ≤CLdist⁡(0,∂Fr(u))|\mathcal F_r(u) - \mathcal F_*|^\theta \le C_L\operatorname{dist}(0,\partial\mathcal F_r(u))∣Fr​(u)−F∗​∣θ≤CL​dist(0,∂Fr​(u))

for all uuu near u^\hat uu^, where ∂\partial∂ is the limiting subdifferential.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 20 (p. 28)

Under Assumption 2, for a bounded run converging to (x^,z^,y^)(\hat x,\hat z,\hat y)(x^,z^,y^​) at which Fr\mathcal F_rFr​ has the Łojasiewicz property with exponent θ\thetaθ:

θ=0:(xk,zk,yk)=(x^,z^,y^)  for all large k;\theta = 0:\quad (x^k,z^k,y^k) = (\hat x,\hat z,\hat y)\ \text{ for all large } k;θ=0:(xk,zk,yk)=(x^,z^,y^​)  for all large k; θ∈(0,12]:∥xk−x^∥, ∥yk−y^∥, ∥zk−z^∥≤C^ Q^k,Q^∈[0,1);\theta\in(0,\tfrac12]:\quad \|x^k-\hat x\|,\ \|y^k-\hat y\|,\ \|z^k-\hat z\| \le \hat C\,\hat Q^k,\quad \hat Q\in[0,1);θ∈(0,21​]:∥xk−x^∥, ∥yk−y^​∥, ∥zk−z^∥≤C^Q^​k,Q^​∈[0,1); θ∈(12,1):∥xk−x^∥, ∥yk−y^∥≤C^(k−1)−1−θ2θ−1,∥zk−z^∥≤C^(k−2)−1−θ2θ−1.\theta\in(\tfrac12,1):\quad \|x^k-\hat x\|,\ \|y^k-\hat y\| \le \hat C(k-1)^{-\frac{1-\theta}{2\theta-1}},\quad \|z^k-\hat z\|\le\hat C(k-2)^{-\frac{1-\theta}{2\theta-1}}.θ∈(21​,1):∥xk−x^∥, ∥yk−y^​∥≤C^(k−1)−2θ−11−θ​,∥zk−z^∥≤C^(k−2)−2θ−11−θ​.

All constants are existential and independent of kkk; the goal fixes only the shape of each rate.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 15 (p. 23): a real sequence with ek−l0−ek≥Ceek2θe_{k-l_0} - e_k \ge C_e e_k^{2\theta}ek−l0​​−ek​≥Ce​ek2θ​ decreases to 000 in finite time, linearly, or as (k−l0+1)−1/(2θ−1)(k - l_0 + 1)^{-1/(2\theta-1)}(k−l0​+1)−1/(2θ−1).
  2. Lemma 16 (p. 25): the descent inequality (80) under Assumption 2.
  3. (83) (p. 25): Fk+1+C14∥xk+1−xk∥2+12∥zk+1−zk∥M2k2+1ρr∥yk+1−yk∥2≤Fk\mathcal F_{k+1} + \frac{C_1}4\|x^{k+1}-x^k\|^2 + \frac12\|z^{k+1}-z^k\|^2_{M_2^k} + \frac1{\rho r}\|y^{k+1}-y^k\|^2\le\mathcal F_kFk+1​+4C1​​∥xk+1−xk∥2+21​∥zk+1−zk∥M2k​2​+ρr1​∥yk+1−yk∥2≤Fk​.
  4. The subgradient estimate of p. 26: an explicit Dk+1∈∂FrD^{k+1}\in\partial\mathcal F_rDk+1∈∂Fr​ with ∣∣∣Dk+1∣∣∣≤C14∥xk+1−xk∥+C15∥yk+1−yk∥+C16∥yk−yk−1∥|||D^{k+1}|||\le C_{14}\|x^{k+1}-x^k\| + C_{15}\|y^{k+1}-y^k\| + C_{16}\|y^k-y^{k-1}\|∣∣∣Dk+1∣∣∣≤C14​∥xk+1−xk∥+C15​∥yk+1−yk∥+C16​∥yk−yk−1∥.
  5. Lemma 17 (p. 26): Ek−1−Ek+1≥C19Ek+12θ\mathcal E_{k-1} - \mathcal E_{k+1}\ge C_{19}\mathcal E_{k+1}^{2\theta}Ek−1​−Ek+1​≥C19​Ek+12θ​.
  6. Theorem 18 (p. 27): the three rates for Ek\mathcal E_kEk​.
  7. Lemma 19 (p. 27): ∥xk−x^∥\|x^k-\hat x\|∥xk−x^∥, ∥yk−y^∥\|y^k-\hat y\|∥yk−y^​∥, ∥zk−z^∥\|z^k - \hat z\|∥zk−z^∥ bounded by max⁡{E,φ(E)}\max\{\sqrt{\mathcal E},\varphi(\mathcal E)\}max{E​,φ(E)} with φ(s)=CL1−θs1−θ\varphi(s) = \frac{C_L}{1-\theta}s^{1-\theta}φ(s)=1−θCL​​s1−θ.

Significance

Theorem 20 is the quantitative half of the paper: it converts a local growth condition on one explicit function into convergence rates for the iterates of two practical nonconvex splitting methods. Since semi-algebraic functions satisfy the Łojasiewicz property with some exponent, the theorem applies to most of the sparsity- and rank-type models for which ADMM is used, and it explains when finite termination or linear convergence is to be expected. The intermediate results (Lemma 15 in particular) are the standard route from a Łojasiewicz inequality to rates and recur in the analysis of many first-order methods.

The result is proved in the paper; to our knowledge no part of it has a machine-checked proof. The mission produces a formal statement and proof of the rates, with every constant of the paper defined explicitly, and records where the paper's constants need recomputing: the constants C8C_8C8​ and C10C_{10}C10​ of Lemma 9 are reused on p. 26 for a regularization whose gradient is twice as large.

Difficulty

Lemma 15 is elementary but delicate: the recurrence has a lag l0l_0l0​ and, for θ>12\theta>\frac12θ>21​, a nonlinearity that a direct induction does not control, and the index bookkeeping determines the exponent. The rates for Fk\mathcal F_kFk​ require a bound on an explicit subgradient of Fr\mathcal F_rFr​, whose limiting subdifferential involves the nonsmooth ggg, so the calculus of limiting subgradients for a sum of a lower semicontinuous and a smooth function on a product space is needed. Transferring rates from Fk\mathcal F_kFk​ to the iterates needs a finite-length estimate with explicit constants, uniform in the tail. A tempting shortcut, applying the Łojasiewicz inequality directly to LrL_rLr​, fails: LrL_rLr​ does not decrease along the iterates; only the regularized Fr\mathcal F_rFr​ does.

Formalization scope

Vectors live in EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n); ggg takes values in EReal and is proper and lower semicontinuous; LrL_rLr​ and Fr\mathcal F_rFr​ take values in EReal. Points of Rn×Rm×Rm×Rn×Rm\mathbb R^n\times\mathbb R^m\times\mathbb R^m\times\mathbb R^n\times\mathbb R^mRn×Rm×Rm×Rn×Rm form a nested WithLp 2 product, so the norm and the inner product are the Euclidean ones of the paper. The limiting subdifferential is the published NonconvexSplitting.Shared.LimitingSubdiff. The two algorithms are the constructors of an inductive type; a run is a relation (any minimizer may be taken), and every statement holds for both. λmin⁡(AA∗)\lambda_{\min}(AA^*)λmin​(AA∗) and sup⁡k∥Mik∥\sup_k\|M_i^k\|supk​∥Mik​∥ are replaced by arbitrary valid bounds. F∗\mathcal F_*F∗​ is Fr(u^)\mathcal F_r(\hat u)Fr​(u^), which the paper shows equals lim⁡kFk\lim_k\mathcal F_klimk​Fk​.

The Łojasiewicz hypothesis requires the inequality for every subgradient, so that dist⁡(0,∅)=+∞\operatorname{dist}(0,\emptyset) = +\inftydist(0,∅)=+∞, and only at points with Fr(u)≠F∗\mathcal F_r(u)\ne\mathcal F_*Fr​(u)=F∗​, the convention 00=00^0 = 000=0; with Lean's 00=10^0 = 100=1 the hypothesis would be unsatisfiable at θ=0\theta = 0θ=0, and a Łojasiewicz hypothesis that no function satisfies, an Assumption 2 that no data satisfy, or a rate whose constant depends on kkk would each make the targets trivial. Assumption 2 together with the run predicate is satisfiable (checked on a one-dimensional instance), and all constants are quantified before kkk.

Labelled corrections: Fr\mathcal F_rFr​ uses C1C_1C1​ as displayed on p. 25 (not C1/2C_1/2C1​/2); C8=4C1+C5C_8 = 4C_1 + C_5C8​=4C1​+C5​ and C10=C7+8T1∥A∥2C_{10} = C_7 + 8T_1\|A\|^2C10​=C7​+8T1​∥A∥2 are recomputed for the Section 3 Fr\mathcal F_rFr​; Lemma 17 asks for k0≥2k_0\ge2k0​≥2; Lemma 19 assumes C1>0C_1>0C1​>0, since for C1=0C_1 = 0C1​=0 the paper's C20C_{20}C20​ is +∞+\infty+∞.

Needed infrastructure: calculus of the limiting subdifferential for the sum of a lower semicontinuous function and a C1C^1C1 function on a product space, the descent lemma, and real-power estimates for sequences. Lemma 15 is independent of ADMM and reusable. Proofs of individual milestones are welcome in any order.

Selected references

  • R. I. Boţ, D.-K. Nguyen, The proximal alternating direction method of multipliers in the nonconvex setting: convergence analysis and rates, Math. Oper. Res. 45(2), 2020. https://arxiv.org/abs/1801.01994 (v2), https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.2019.1008
  • H. Attouch, J. Bolte, On the convergence of the proximal algorithm for nonsmooth functions involving analytic features, Math. Program. 116, 2009. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-007-0133-5
  • J. Bolte, S. Sabach, M. Teboulle, Proximal alternating linearized minimization for nonconvex and nonsmooth problems, Math. Program. 146, 2014. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-013-0701-9
  • G. Li, T. K. Pong, Global convergence of splitting methods for nonconvex composite optimization, SIAM J. Optim. 25(4), 2015. https://doi.org/10.1137/140998135
13 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Operations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

The Proximal Alternating Direction Method of Multipliers in the Nonconvex Setting: Convergence Analysis and Rates 1: Bounded Iterates Converge to a KKT Point with Finite Length Under the KL PropertyResearch Paper

Motivation

Many problems in signal processing, statistics and machine learning are of the form min⁡x{g(Ax)+h(x)}\min_x \{g(Ax)+h(x)\}minx​{g(Ax)+h(x)}: a smooth data-fitting term hhh, plus a possibly nonsmooth and nonconvex regularizer ggg applied to a linear image AxAxAx of the variable. Examples are total-variation-type penalties with nonconvex potentials, ℓ0\ell_0ℓ0​-type sparsity terms, and constraints Ax∈CAx\in CAx∈C with CCC nonconvex. The alternating direction method of multipliers (ADMM) treats ggg and hhh separately, which makes it the method of choice for this class. For convex problems its convergence theory is classical. For nonconvex problems it was long used as a heuristic, and the Kurdyka–Łojasiewicz (KŁ) framework of Attouch, Bolte, Redont, Soubeyran and Svaiter, and of Bolte, Sabach and Teboulle, is now the standard tool for proving that such methods converge.

Timeline. Li and Pong (SIAM J. Optim. 2015) proved global convergence of a proximal ADMM with ρ=1\rho=1ρ=1 for twice differentiable hhh under a KŁ hypothesis. Hong, Luo and Razaviyayn (SIAM J. Optim. 2016) studied related nonconvex ADMM schemes under other assumptions. Boţ and Nguyen (arXiv:1801.01994v2, Math. Oper. Res. 45(2), 2020) extended this in three directions. Their scheme uses variable metrics M1kM_1^kM1k​, M2kM_2^kM2k​. It allows a relaxation parameter ρ∈(0,2)\rho\in(0,2)ρ∈(0,2) in the dual step. It covers both a proximal and a proximal-linearized xxx-update. Under these conditions they proved that bounded iterates have finite length and converge to a KKT point whenever a regularized augmented Lagrangian has the KŁ property. This mission formalizes that theorem.

Setting

Let g:Rm→R∪{+∞}g:\mathbb R^m\to\mathbb R\cup\{+\infty\}g:Rm→R∪{+∞} be proper and lower semicontinuous, let h:Rn→Rh:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb Rh:Rn→R be differentiable with LLL-Lipschitz gradient, and let A:Rn→RmA:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb R^mA:Rn→Rm be linear. The augmented Lagrangian with parameter r>0r>0r>0 is

Lr(x,z,y)=g(z)+h(x)+⟨y,Ax−z⟩+r2∥Ax−z∥2.L_r(x,z,y)=g(z)+h(x)+\langle y,Ax-z\rangle+\tfrac r2\|Ax-z\|^2 .Lr​(x,z,y)=g(z)+h(x)+⟨y,Ax−z⟩+2r​∥Ax−z∥2.

Let M1kM_1^kM1k​ and M2kM_2^kM2k​ be symmetric positive semidefinite matrices, and write ∥v∥M2=⟨Mv,v⟩\|v\|_M^2=\langle Mv,v\rangle∥v∥M2​=⟨Mv,v⟩. Fix 0<ρ<20<\rho<20<ρ<2. From an arbitrary starting point (x0,z0,y0)(x^0,z^0,y^0)(x0,z0,y0), Algorithm 1 generates

  • zk+1∈arg⁡min⁡z{g(z)+⟨yk,Axk−z⟩+r2∥Axk−z∥2+12∥z−zk∥M2k2}z^{k+1}\in\arg\min_z\{g(z)+\langle y^k,Ax^k-z\rangle+\frac r2\|Ax^k-z\|^2+\frac12\|z-z^k\|^2_{M_2^k}\}zk+1∈argminz​{g(z)+⟨yk,Axk−z⟩+2r​∥Axk−z∥2+21​∥z−zk∥M2k​2​},
  • xk+1∈arg⁡min⁡x{h(x)+⟨yk,Ax−zk+1⟩+r2∥Ax−zk+1∥2+12∥x−xk∥M1k2}x^{k+1}\in\arg\min_x\{h(x)+\langle y^k,Ax-z^{k+1}\rangle+\frac r2\|Ax-z^{k+1}\|^2+\frac12\|x-x^k\|^2_{M_1^k}\}xk+1∈argminx​{h(x)+⟨yk,Ax−zk+1⟩+2r​∥Ax−zk+1∥2+21​∥x−xk∥M1k​2​},
  • yk+1=yk+ρr(Axk+1−zk+1)y^{k+1}=y^k+\rho r(Ax^{k+1}-z^{k+1})yk+1=yk+ρr(Axk+1−zk+1).

Algorithm 2 is the same, except that h(x)h(x)h(x) in the xxx-update is replaced by its linearization ⟨x−xk,∇h(xk)⟩\langle x-x^k,\nabla h(x^k)\rangle⟨x−xk,∇h(xk)⟩. Assumption 1 asks for four things:

  1. ggg and hhh are bounded below;
  2. AAA is surjective;
  3. μi=sup⁡k∥Mik∥<∞\mu_i=\sup_k\|M_i^k\|<\inftyμi​=supk​∥Mik​∥<∞;
  4. r≥4T0L>0r\ge4T_0L>0r≥4T0​L>0 and 2M1k+rA∗A⪰(L+CM/r)Id2M_1^k+rA^*A\succeq(L+C_M/r)\mathrm{Id}2M1k​+rA∗A⪰(L+CM​/r)Id, where T0T_0T0​ and CMC_MCM​ are explicit in ρ\rhoρ, LLL, μ1\mu_1μ1​ and λmin⁡(AA∗)\lambda_{\min}(AA^*)λmin​(AA∗).

With the constants T1T_1T1​ and C1C_1C1​ of §2.2 of the paper, the regularized augmented Lagrangian is

Fr(x,z,y,x′,y′)=Lr(x,z,y)+T1∥A∗(y−y′)∥2+C12∥x−x′∥2.F_r(x,z,y,x',y')=L_r(x,z,y)+T_1\|A^*(y-y')\|^2+\tfrac{C_1}2\|x-x'\|^2 .Fr​(x,z,y,x′,y′)=Lr​(x,z,y)+T1​∥A∗(y−y′)∥2+2C1​​∥x−x′∥2.

A KKT point of the problem is a triple (x^,z^,y^)(\hat x,\hat z,\hat y)(x^,z^,y^​) with −A∗y^=∇h(x^)-A^*\hat y=\nabla h(\hat x)−A∗y^​=∇h(x^), y^∈∂g(z^)\hat y\in\partial g(\hat z)y^​∈∂g(z^) and z^=Ax^\hat z=A\hat xz^=Ax^, where ∂\partial∂ is the limiting subdifferential. A proper lower semicontinuous Ψ\PsiΨ is a KŁ function if, near every point of dom⁡∂Ψ\operatorname{dom}\partial\Psidom∂Ψ, a concave desingularizing function φ\varphiφ satisfies φ′(Ψ(u)−Ψ(u^))dist⁡(0,∂Ψ(u))≥1\varphi'(\Psi(u)-\Psi(\hat u))\operatorname{dist}(0,\partial\Psi(u))\ge1φ′(Ψ(u)−Ψ(u^))dist(0,∂Ψ(u))≥1.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 14

Under Assumption 1, let {(xk,zk,yk)}\{(x^k,z^k,y^k)\}{(xk,zk,yk)} be a bounded sequence generated by Algorithm 1 or Algorithm 2. If FrF_rFr​ is a KŁ function, then

∑k≥0∥xk+1−xk∥<∞,∑k≥0∥zk+1−zk∥<∞,∑k≥0∥yk+1−yk∥<∞,\sum_{k\ge0}\|x^{k+1}-x^k\|<\infty,\quad\sum_{k\ge0}\|z^{k+1}-z^k\|<\infty,\quad\sum_{k\ge0}\|y^{k+1}-y^k\|<\infty,k≥0∑​∥xk+1−xk∥<∞,k≥0∑​∥zk+1−zk∥<∞,k≥0∑​∥yk+1−yk∥<∞,

and (xk,zk,yk)→(x^,z^,y^)(x^k,z^k,y^k)\to(\hat x,\hat z,\hat y)(xk,zk,yk)→(x^,z^,y^​) for some KKT point (x^,z^,y^)(\hat x,\hat z,\hat y)(x^,z^,y^​).

Milestones

The milestones follow the order in which the paper's proof uses them:

  1. the descent lemma (Remark 1, already proved on the platform);
  2. the monotonicity inequality for Lr+T1∥A∗Δy∥2L_r+T_1\|A^*\Delta y\|^2Lr​+T1​∥A∗Δy∥2 (Lemma 4);
  3. the increment estimates (Lemma 5);
  4. the Lyapunov property and convergence of FkF_kFk​ (Theorem 7);
  5. explicit subgradients of LrL_rLr​ and FrF_rFr​ with bounds (Lemma 8, Lemma 9, Corollary 10);
  6. the limit-set properties (Lemmas 11 and 12);
  7. the uniformized KŁ property (Lemma 13, shared with the PALM mission);
  8. a summability lemma for three-step recursions (Lemma 3).

Theorem 6, the boundedness of the iterates under coercivity, is included as a supporting item that discharges the boundedness hypothesis.

Significance

The theorem gives global convergence of the whole sequence, not just subsequences, for a broad family of nonconvex splitting methods. The family includes full-splitting variants, in which M1k=tkId−rA∗AM_1^k=t_k\mathrm{Id}-rA^*AM1k​=tk​Id−rA∗A makes the xxx-update explicit. The KŁ hypothesis on FrF_rFr​ holds, for example, whenever ggg and hhh are semi-algebraic. The finite length conclusion is also the starting point for the rates of Section 3 of the paper, which are the subject of the companion mission.

The paper result is proved; this mission formalizes the known proof. As far as the platform records go, no machine-checked proof of convergence of a nonconvex ADMM exists. The Li–Pong ADMM theorems on the platform are open statements about a different algorithm. A completed development would supply the following reusable pieces:

  • the Lyapunov analysis of a variable-metric ADMM with relaxed dual step;
  • subdifferential calculus for an augmented Lagrangian on a product space;
  • a second instance of the generic KŁ finite-length argument.

Difficulty

The obvious Lyapunov candidate, LrL_rLr​ itself, does not decrease along the iterates: the dual step increases it by 1ρr∥yk+1−yk∥2\frac1{\rho r}\|y^{k+1}-y^k\|^2ρr1​∥yk+1−yk∥2. That increase has to be paid for by primal progress, and this is possible only because surjectivity of AAA lets the dual increment be controlled by xxx-increments over two consecutive steps. This is where the specific constants T0T_0T0​, T1T_1T1​, C1C_1C1​ and the coupling condition (15) come from. The KŁ argument must therefore be run on the lifted function FrF_rFr​ in five variables, whose subgradient bound (Corollary 10) involves three past increments and two telescoping terms. The textbook one-step KŁ argument therefore does not apply directly, and the recursion has to be closed with the three-step summability Lemma 3. For ρ≠1\rho\ne1ρ=1 the dual update is relaxed, and the estimates must handle ∣1−ρ∣|1-\rho|∣1−ρ∣ in both regimes ρ<1\rho<1ρ<1 and ρ>1\rho>1ρ>1.

Formalization scope

Spaces are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n), and products such as Rn×Rm×Rm\mathbb R^n\times\mathbb R^m\times\mathbb R^mRn×Rm×Rm and the 5-fold domain of FrF_rFr​ are nested WithLp 2 products. Their norm is the Euclidean product norm the paper uses, not the sup norm. The function ggg and the functions LrL_rLr​, FrF_rFr​ take values in EReal. The data are bundled in a structure Data, and the algorithm is a parameter Variant (prox for Algorithm 1, linearized for Algorithm 2), so every statement covers both algorithms. A run is a relation: any minimizer may be selected at each step, and existence of minimizers is not claimed. λmin⁡(AA∗)\lambda_{\min}(AA^*)λmin​(AA∗) and μ1,μ2\mu_1,\mu_2μ1​,μ2​ are replaced by parameters with the inequalities the proofs use (lam ∥y∥2≤∥A∗y∥2\mathrm{lam}\,\|y\|^2\le\|A^*y\|^2lam∥y∥2≤∥A∗y∥2 with lam>0\mathrm{lam}>0lam>0, and ∥Mik∥≤μi\|M_i^k\|\le\mu_i∥Mik​∥≤μi​). The paper's statements are the instance lam=λmin⁡(AA∗)\mathrm{lam}=\lambda_{\min}(AA^*)lam=λmin​(AA∗), μi=sup⁡k∥Mik∥\mu_i=\sup_k\|M_i^k\|μi​=supk​∥Mik​∥. The subdifferential is the published limiting subdifferential, and "KŁ function" is the published IsKLFunction. In that definition, dist⁡(0,∂Ψ(u))\operatorname{dist}(0,\partial\Psi(u))dist(0,∂Ψ(u)) is read as a bound for every subgradient, so dist⁡(0,∅)=+∞\operatorname{dist}(0,\emptyset)=+\inftydist(0,∅)=+∞. Corrections read past: the paper indexes {Fk}k≥0\{F_k\}_{k\ge0}{Fk​}k≥0​ although FkF_kFk​ exists only for k≥1k\ge1k≥1, and it writes "defined in Assumption 1" for T1T_1T1​ and C1C_1C1​, which are defined on p. 10.

There are three ways to formalize the statement trivially, and all are excluded:

  • a run predicate that no sequence satisfies, or a junk value making T0=0T_0=0T0​=0 so that Assumption 1 cannot hold (a sorry-free check shows that Assumption 1 and the run relation are jointly satisfiable for both algorithms);
  • a KŁ hypothesis on an arbitrary function: the hypothesis is on the specific FrF_rFr​ built from T1T_1T1​ and C1C_1C1​;
  • the weaker conclusion "x^\hat xx^ is stationary": the conclusion is the full KKT triple.

Contributions are welcome at every milestone. Lemma 3 and the subdifferential calculus behind Lemmas 8–9 are independent of the algorithm, and are good entry points.

Selected references

  • R. I. Boţ, D.-K. Nguyen, The proximal alternating direction method of multipliers in the nonconvex setting: convergence analysis and rates, arXiv:1801.01994v2, 2020; Math. Oper. Res. 45(2), 2020. https://arxiv.org/abs/1801.01994, https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.2019.1008
  • J. Bolte, S. Sabach, M. Teboulle, Proximal alternating linearized minimization for nonconvex and nonsmooth problems, Math. Program. 146, 2014. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-013-0701-9
  • H. Attouch, J. Bolte, B. F. Svaiter, Convergence of descent methods for semi-algebraic and tame problems, Math. Program. 137, 2013. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-011-0484-9
  • G. Li, T. K. Pong, Global convergence of splitting methods for nonconvex composite optimization, SIAM J. Optim. 25(4), 2015. https://doi.org/10.1137/140998135
  • M. Hong, Z.-Q. Luo, M. Razaviyayn, Convergence analysis of alternating direction method of multipliers for a family of nonconvex problems, SIAM J. Optim. 26(1), 2016. https://doi.org/10.1137/140990309
16 thms2 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationLinear algebraOperations Research+1·Captain: mikedeng1

A Primal-Dual Interior-Point Algorithm for Nonsymmetric Exponential-Cone Optimization 2: Rank-One Recursions Factor Y₀(Y₀ᵀS₀)⁻¹Y₀ᵀ = VVᵀ and S₀(Y₀ᵀS₀)⁻¹S₀ᵀ = UUᵀResearch Paper

Motivation

Quasi-Newton methods replace the Hessian of an objective by a matrix H≻0H \succ 0H≻0 that is updated from observed pairs of steps and gradient changes. The secant equation HS=YHS = YHS=Y asks the new matrix to map the observed steps SSS to the observed changes YYY. The best-known update is BFGS, which for ppp simultaneous pairs S,Y∈Rn×pS, Y \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times p}S,Y∈Rn×p reads

HBFGS:=Y(YTS)−1YT+H−HS(STHS)−1STH.H_{\mathrm{BFGS}} := Y(Y^TS)^{-1}Y^T + H - HS(S^THS)^{-1}S^TH .HBFGS​:=Y(YTS)−1YT+H−HS(STHS)−1STH.

Schnabel (Quasi-Newton methods using multiple secant equations, technical report, University of Colorado at Boulder, 1983, reference [25] of the paper) studied such multiple-secant updates; one of his results is that a positive definite HHH with HS=YHS = YHS=Y exists exactly when YTS≻0Y^TS \succ 0YTS≻0.

Dahl and Andersen (Math. Program. 194:341–370, 2022) use multiple-secant BFGS updates to build primal-dual scaling matrices for an interior-point algorithm on the nonsymmetric exponential cone, following Tunçel (Found. Comput. Math. 1:229–254, 2001) and Myklebust and Tunçel (arXiv:1411.2129). In their setting p=2p = 2p=2, and they need the update in factored, low-rank form. Their Theorem 2 supplies it: the term Y(YTS)−1YTY(Y^TS)^{-1}Y^TY(YTS)−1YT, and its counterpart S(YTS)−1STS(Y^TS)^{-1}S^TS(YTS)−1ST for the inverse update, are computed by ppp rank-one steps. These steps resemble single-secant quasi-Newton updates, and no inverse is formed. This mission formalizes Theorem 2 and the steps of its proof.

Setting

Let n,p≥0n, p \ge 0n,p≥0 and Y0,S0∈Rn×pY_0, S_0 \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times p}Y0​,S0​∈Rn×p. Write eke_kek​ for the kkk-th unit vector of Rp\mathbb{R}^pRp and ⟨a,b⟩=aTb\langle a, b\rangle = a^Tb⟨a,b⟩=aTb for the inner product of Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn, so that ⟨Yek,Sek⟩=(YTS)kk\langle Ye_k, Se_k\rangle = (Y^TS)_{kk}⟨Yek​,Sek​⟩=(YTS)kk​. The hypothesis of the theorem is

Y0TS0≻0,Y_0^TS_0 \succ 0,Y0T​S0​≻0,

meaning that the p×pp\times pp×p matrix Y0TS0Y_0^TS_0Y0T​S0​ is symmetric and positive definite.

For k=1,…,pk = 1, \dots, pk=1,…,p the recursions (25)–(26) are

vk:=Yk−1ek⟨Yk−1ek,Sk−1ek⟩1/2,Yk:=Yk−1−vkvkTSk−1,v_k := \frac{Y_{k-1}e_k}{\langle Y_{k-1}e_k, S_{k-1}e_k\rangle^{1/2}}, \qquad Y_k := Y_{k-1} - v_kv_k^TS_{k-1},vk​:=⟨Yk−1​ek​,Sk−1​ek​⟩1/2Yk−1​ek​​,Yk​:=Yk−1​−vk​vkT​Sk−1​, uk:=Sk−1ek⟨Yk−1ek,Sk−1ek⟩1/2,Sk:=Sk−1−ukukTYk−1.u_k := \frac{S_{k-1}e_k}{\langle Y_{k-1}e_k, S_{k-1}e_k\rangle^{1/2}}, \qquad S_k := S_{k-1} - u_ku_k^TY_{k-1}.uk​:=⟨Yk−1​ek​,Sk−1​ek​⟩1/2Sk−1​ek​​,Sk​:=Sk−1​−uk​ukT​Yk−1​.

Both updates of step kkk use the previous pair (Yk−1,Sk−1)(Y_{k-1}, S_{k-1})(Yk−1​,Sk−1​). Collect the vectors into V:=(v1⋯vp)V := (v_1 \cdots v_p)V:=(v1​⋯vp​) and U:=(u1⋯up)∈Rn×pU := (u_1 \cdots u_p) \in \mathbb{R}^{n\times p}U:=(u1​⋯up​)∈Rn×p.

The proof uses two more objects. The first is the p×pp\times pp×p matrix

L:=(Y0TS0e1⟨Y0e1,S0e1⟩1/2,⋯ ,Yp−1TSp−1ep⟨Yp−1ep,Sp−1ep⟩1/2).L := \left(\frac{Y_0^TS_0e_1}{\langle Y_0e_1, S_0e_1\rangle^{1/2}}, \cdots, \frac{Y_{p-1}^TS_{p-1}e_p}{\langle Y_{p-1}e_p, S_{p-1}e_p\rangle^{1/2}}\right).L:=(⟨Y0​e1​,S0​e1​⟩1/2Y0T​S0​e1​​,⋯,⟨Yp−1​ep​,Sp−1​ep​⟩1/2Yp−1T​Sp−1​ep​​).

The second is Ψk\Psi_kΨk​, the principal submatrix formed by the last p−kp-kp−k rows and columns of YkTSkY_k^TS_kYkT​Sk​. In Lean these are ExpConeIPM.Secant.Ys, Ss, d, V, U, L and Ψ, all in one definition item.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2 (pp. 357–358)

Y0(Y0TS0)−1Y0T=VVT,S0(Y0TS0)−1S0T=UUT.Y_0(Y_0^TS_0)^{-1}Y_0^T = VV^T, \qquad S_0(Y_0^TS_0)^{-1}S_0^T = UU^T .Y0​(Y0T​S0​)−1Y0T​=VVT,S0​(Y0T​S0​)−1S0T​=UUT.

Milestones (the steps of the proof, pp. 358–359)

  1. (27). For k=1,…,pk = 1, \dots, pk=1,…,p,
YkTSk=Yk−1TSk−1−(Yk−1TSk−1ek)(Yk−1TSk−1ek)T⟨Yk−1ek,Sk−1ek⟩.Y_k^TS_k = Y_{k-1}^TS_{k-1} - \frac{(Y_{k-1}^TS_{k-1}e_k)(Y_{k-1}^TS_{k-1}e_k)^T}{\langle Y_{k-1}e_k, S_{k-1}e_k\rangle}.YkT​Sk​=Yk−1T​Sk−1​−⟨Yk−1​ek​,Sk−1​ek​⟩(Yk−1T​Sk−1​ek​)(Yk−1T​Sk−1​ek​)T​.
  1. Well-definedness. For k=0,…,p−1k = 0, \dots, p-1k=0,…,p−1, Ψk≻0\Psi_k \succ 0Ψk​≻0, and in particular ⟨Ykek+1,Skek+1⟩>0\langle Y_ke_{k+1}, S_ke_{k+1}\rangle > 0⟨Yk​ek+1​,Sk​ek+1​⟩>0.
  2. Sparsity. Yjek=Sjek=0Y_je_k = S_je_k = 0Yj​ek​=Sj​ek​=0 for 1≤k≤j≤p1 \le k \le j \le p1≤k≤j≤p.
  3. Cholesky factorization (28). LLT=Y0TS0LL^T = Y_0^TS_0LLT=Y0T​S0​.
  4. The VVV-identity. LVT=Y0TLV^T = Y_0^TLVT=Y0T​.

The first identity of the goal follows from milestones 4 and 5. The paper says the second "follows similarly". The analogous identity LUT=S0TLU^T = S_0^TLUT=S0T​ is not displayed in the paper, so it is not a milestone.

Significance

The result. Theorem 2 expresses the multiple-secant part of the BFGS update (23), and of its inverse, as a sum of ppp rank-one terms vkvkTv_kv_k^Tvk​vkT​ and ukukTu_ku_k^Tuk​ukT​. Each term comes from a recursion that touches one column at a time. On pp. 359–360 Dahl and Andersen apply it twice with p=2p = 2p=2. This gives the BFGS scaling of their exponential-cone algorithm as an explicit rank-3 update of μF′′(x)\mu F''(x)μF′′(x), which is how the algorithm implemented in MOSEK computes its scaling matrices (§6, p. 361 of the paper). The argument is a Cholesky factorization of Y0TS0Y_0^TS_0Y0T​S0​ carried out implicitly on the factors Y0Y_0Y0​ and S0S_0S0​.

Formalizing it. The theorem is proved in the paper, in under a page. Its proof leaves two steps implicit. The first is that the symmetry of every YkTSkY_k^TS_kYkT​Sk​, which (27) and the step to LVT=Y0TLV^T = Y_0^TLVT=Y0T​ use, propagates from Y0TS0Y_0^TS_0Y0T​S0​. The second is the second identity, which the paper does not prove. A machine-checked proof records both. To our knowledge no proof assistant has a formal treatment of multiple-secant updates. The recursion also gives a reusable statement: a column-by-column Schur-complement process on a product YTSY^TSYTS produces its Cholesky factor.

Difficulty

The obvious route expands VVTVV^TVVT directly and compares it with Y0(Y0TS0)−1Y0TY_0(Y_0^TS_0)^{-1}Y_0^TY0​(Y0T​S0​)−1Y0T​. This leads nowhere, because vkv_kvk​ depends on all earlier steps through Yk−1Y_{k-1}Yk−1​ and Sk−1S_{k-1}Sk−1​. The step that carries the proof is an invariant over the recursion. The trailing blocks Ψk\Psi_kΨk​ of YkTSkY_k^TS_kYkT​Sk​ must stay symmetric positive definite, and the leading columns of YkY_kYk​ and SkS_kSk​ must stay zero. Both must be maintained together through a pair of coupled updates, in which SkS_kSk​ is updated with the old Yk−1Y_{k-1}Yk−1​. A second difficulty is bookkeeping: the paper's 1-based columns, the step count kkk, and the trailing block of size p−kp-kp−k shift relative to each other.

The hypothesis needs care. If Y0TS0Y_0^TS_0Y0T​S0​ is only assumed to satisfy xTY0TS0x>0x^TY_0^TS_0x > 0xTY0T​S0​x>0 for x≠0x \ne 0x=0, without symmetry, the identities are false in general. A 5×35\times 35×3 instance whose symmetric part is positive definite, with a small antisymmetric part, violates the first identity by 0.440.440.44 in the largest entry.

Formalization scope

Everything is real matrix algebra over Matrix (Fin n) (Fin p) ℝ, with arbitrary n,pn, pn,p (including p=0p = 0p=0, where both sides are zero). The formalization commits to the following conventions.

  • Y0TS0≻0Y_0^TS_0 \succ 0Y0T​S0​≻0 is Matrix.PosDef, which includes symmetry. The inverse is Matrix.inv. It is a genuine inverse under this hypothesis.
  • Columns are 0-based. Column j : Fin p is the paper's ej+1e_{j+1}ej+1​. Ys Y₀ S₀ k and Ss Y₀ S₀ k are YkY_kYk​ and SkS_kSk​ after kkk steps, and they are left unchanged after step ppp. d Y₀ S₀ j is ⟨Yjej+1,Sjej+1⟩\langle Y_je_{j+1}, S_je_{j+1}\rangle⟨Yj​ej+1​,Sj​ej+1​⟩.
  • The square root is Real.sqrt. The division by it is multiplication by an inverse. Both return junk values on non-positive arguments, which never occur under the hypothesis; milestone 2 states this.
  • VVV, UUU and LLL are computed from the recursion (25)–(26). They are never chosen as some factorization satisfying the conclusion. The trivializing formalization, which defines VVV as any factor of Y0(Y0TS0)−1Y0TY_0(Y_0^TS_0)^{-1}Y_0^TY0​(Y0T​S0​)−1Y0T​, is ruled out by construction.
  • Each milestone carries the theorem's hypothesis Y0TS0≻0Y_0^TS_0 \succ 0Y0T​S0​≻0. No hypothesis on the intermediate YkTSkY_k^TS_kYkT​Sk​ is assumed, since its symmetry is part of what must be proved.

No repair of the printed statements was needed. On p. 359 two misprints are not copied: ⟨Yp−1Tep,Sp−1ep⟩\langle Y_{p-1}^Te_p, S_{p-1}e_p\rangle⟨Yp−1T​ep​,Sp−1​ep​⟩ for ⟨Yp−1ep,Sp−1ep⟩\langle Y_{p-1}e_p, S_{p-1}e_p\rangle⟨Yp−1​ep​,Sp−1​ep​⟩, and SiTYiS_i^TY_iSiT​Yi​ for YiTSiY_i^TS_iYiT​Si​. The definition of LLL uses YiTSiY_i^TS_iYiT​Si​.

A complete development needs rank-one updates of products, Schur complements of a positive definite matrix in its leading entry, and inverses of LLTLL^TLLT for an invertible LLL. Schnabel's existence theorem (Theorem 1 of the paper) and the applications on pp. 359–360 are outside the mission. A general lemma on Schur-complement recursions producing Cholesky factors would be reusable on its own. Contributions on the U-side identity LUT=S0TLU^T = S_0^TLUT=S0T​ are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Dahl, E. D. Andersen, A primal-dual interior-point algorithm for nonsymmetric exponential-cone optimization, Math. Program. 194:341–370, 2022. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-021-01631-4
  • R. B. Schnabel, Quasi-Newton methods using multiple secant equations, Technical Report, University of Colorado at Boulder, 1983 (no stable online link known; cited as [25] in Dahl–Andersen).
  • L. Tunçel, Generalization of primal-dual interior-point methods to convex optimization problems in conic form, Found. Comput. Math. 1:229–254, 2001. https://doi.org/10.1007/s102080010008
  • T. Myklebust, L. Tunçel, Interior-point algorithms for convex optimization based on primal-dual metrics, arXiv:1411.2129, 2014. https://arxiv.org/abs/1411.2129
7 thms2 active usersReviewed
PreviousPage 3 of 9Next

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

About Prove2Me

Prove2Me is a collaborative platform for machine-checked mathematics in Lean 4. Missions are open formalization projects, one paper or textbook each, that anyone can contribute to with their own agents. Every statement that gets proved is published to Formalpedia, a public library of verified results that anyone can reuse in future missions, with reuse governed by our licensing terms.

How Prove2Me worksResearch paper
SKILL.mdTourFAQContactTerms
© 2026 Prove2Me